#bts prince au

[junqkook]

— ROTTENFOLK: AFTERMATH (m.)

PAIRING. jungkook/reader, taehyung/reader GENRE. faerie au, angst, smut WORDS. 10,234 RATING. explicit

SYNOPSIS. six years after escaping from the faerie realm, you’ve done everything to hide yourself and your son from the high king. but you should have known he would never let you go so easily.

CONTENTS. boyfriend taehyung, faerie king jungkook, human reader, mother reader, father jungkook, kidnapping, manipulation, slight dubcon, riding, grinding, creampie, unprotected sex (stay safe!), rough sex, hair pulling, biting/marking, possessiveness, accidental exhibitionism/voyeurism, infidelity, multiple orgasms, hinted f/f, pregnancy, multiple smut scenes (!), overstimulation, fingering, dom jungkook.

NOTES. this is a sequel to rottenfolk. i highly suggest reading rottenfolk before reading this one. Y’ALL GOT ME MISSING THIS WORLD, so i gave in to my own desires and wrote this. i’ll warn you all now: this is not a happy story.

EXTRA NOTES. UNRWA; Care for Gaza; Direct Aid For Gaza. please consider donating to and/or sharing these organizations.

— rottenfolk. rottenfolk: aftermath.

Taehyung’s arms wrapped around you from behind and you giggled, leaning back into his chest. The smell of breakfast filled the kitchen and your boyfriend’s warm lips pressed chaste kisses against your neck.

“Missed you this morning,” he murmured.

You hummed and closed your eyes, losing yourself in the feeling of him. “I woke up early and decided to treat my lovely boys to breakfast today.”

Taehyung chuckled and pulled his mouth away from your neck, resting his cheek against yours instead. “You know what Soobin told me last night?”

“What’d he tell you?”

“He concocted such an imaginative story,” your boyfriend of three years started, a lightness to his voice that comforted you. “Said he saw magical creatures in the forest by the park that knew his name—”

Your eyes shot open and you tensed in Taehyung’s arms. “What?”

He continued without noticing your reaction. “Yeah, he was telling me all about these—actually kind of grotesque now that I think about it—”

You whirled around in his arms and faced him. “When did he tell you this exactly? Where?”

Taehyung cupped your face and smiled at you. “Hey, hey, what’s wrong? Don’t worry, it’s just a story, he was probably watching YouTube or something and got the ideas—”

“Tae,” you pressed. “I’m serious. Please answer me.”

He held up his hands in defense and nodded. “Okay, okay. He told me while we were walking home from the park yesterday. He was really excited about it and said the fairies told him they’d see him again. It’s nothing bad, sweetheart. He’s just a five year old with an active imagination.”

You cursed under your breath. “Why didn’t you tell me last night?”

Taehyung shrugged and crossed his arms. “I don’t know, it didn’t seem like pressing information to share. And you were dead tired when you came home, so it must have slipped my mind.” As he watched you flutter around the kitchen nervously, he continued. “Can you tell me what’s going on with you right now?”

You sighed and faced your boyfriend. “Remember when I told you about Soobin’s father?”

Taehyung pursed his lips. “Yeah. You said he’s dangerous.”

“He is,” you said. “I didn’t think he’d find me, or even be interested in it, but—he doesn’t know about Soobin. And I planned to keep it that way.”

“Okay,” Taehyung replied slowly. “So what’s changed?”

“Everything,” you whimpered. “If Soobin said that to you, it means his father knows about him. It’s… his people,” you said carefully. “They’re the only ones who would tell Soobin that they’re magical creatures and—if they know about my son, it’s only a matter of time before he knows, too.”

Taehyung rubbed his temples, making sure to keep his voice low. “So, what do we do now?”

Before you could answer, the sound of padding footsteps through the house interrupted your conversation. “Mama, good morning!” Soobin’s sleepy voice called out. He appeared from behind Taehyung, rubbing his tired eyes.

Scooping him up into your arms, you pressed kisses to his chubby cheek. He murmured half-heartedly and buried his little face into your neck. The tips of his growing horns pressed into your skin lightly. You smoothed down his dark hair and gave Taehyung a pleading look.

“Morning, little man,” your boyfriend said, patting your son on the back. “You ready for breakfast?”

Soobin sat up in your arms, turning his small body to look at his surrogate father, who had been in majority of his life. “Yes,” he mumbled, squirming until you set him down so he could grasp at Taehyung’s large hand. “Good morning.”

You watched Taehyung lead him over to the table, helping him scoot his chair closer to the table once he was seated. Hurrying, you brought over your boys’ plates and then went back for yours. Soobin and Taehyung waited for you to be seated to start eating.

“S’good, Mama,” Soobin said around his food.

You smiled. “Thank you, Binnie,” you replied. You almost had no appetite, the thoughts of Jungkook swirling in your head. You hated that your chest still ached, even with the years distancing you.

The day passed achingly slowly, every minute and every second feeling like an eternity; every sound and every shadow brought with it a wave of anxiety that you hadn’t felt in a long time. You felt bad for not allowing Soobin to go with Taehyung to the store, ignoring his pouting with a heavy heart.

Finally, when it was time for bed, you tucked Soobin in with a kiss to his forehead. He looked up at you with his eyes that were so like his father’s, pupils slitted like a cat’s, that you couldn’t help the wave of fear that shot through you. But you knew Soobin wasn’t like Jungkook, no matter how much he grew to resemble him in his looks with every day.

“Binnie,” you whispered, sitting at the edge of his bed while your hand stroked the strands of his dark hair. “I love you.”

He gave you a smile that was so soft, you hated yourself for seeing any part of Jungkook in him. “I love you more, Mama.” You chuckled, your worry easing a tiny bit. “I don’t know why you were sad today, but tomorrow will be better!”

You blinked back the tears that you could feel prickling in your eyes. “I know it will be,” you answered him, leaning down to press another kiss to his forehead. “Sweet dreams, baby.”

As you stood, you noticed Taehyung smiling at the scene from the doorway. “Night, little prince,” he said to your son. The word jabbed at your ribs and you felt like you couldn’t breathe for a moment.

“That’s a new nickname,” you managed to get out between your nerves.

Soobin giggled from his bed. “The magical faeries called me that!” he said excitedly. “Wouldn’t it be so cool if I really was a prince, Mama?”

You turned to give him a strained smile. “It would be so cool, Soobin.”

“So cool,” he repeated, his voice trailing off as his eyes shut. “G’night, Tae.”

When you shut the door of his bedroom, you nearly collapsed—if it hadn’t been for Taehyung’s arms wrapping around your waist, you would have dropped like a puppet with its strings cut.

“What’s wrong?” Taehyung whispered in panic as he held you up. You tried not to cry into his chest, finding comfort in his arms for a few agonizing seconds before you stood completely.

“Nothing, just—I’m fine,” you lied. “We should go to bed.” Taehyung’s lips pursed, not believing you for once second. “Please,” you whimpered.

With a sigh, Taehyung nodded. “Okay, okay. Let’s go to bed.”

Once in your own room, Taehyung’s warm body against yours, you rolled over until you were on top of him. He gazed up at you with hooded eyes, his hands finding purchase on your hips.

“I thought you were tired,” he murmured.

“How can I go to sleep when my man is laying there, looking that good?” you teased, wiggling yourself until you were slowly grinding against his clothed cock. He groaned and you could feel him hardening underneath you. With a shudder, you started grinding yourself against him harder, the friction delicious against your clit.

Taehyung’s hands slipped under your shirt and dragged it off your torso, your hips never stopping their movements against him. He sat up in the bed, his hips rocking up, and his mouth started sucking one of your nipples harshly. You pushed yourself off his lap for a few seconds to rapidly tug your pajama pants and underwear off, pulling Taehyung’s sweats and boxers halfway down his thighs as well. His cock was hard and red and you wrapped your hand around the length of it, pumping it quickly.

“You’re so hot, you know that?” he groaned against your breast, flicking and twisting your other nipple with his fingers. You tried to keep your voice down as you mewled, pushing yourself flush against his body and guiding the head of his cock to your slit. You rubbed it against your slit a few times, the head bumping into your clit with every drag, before you started to lower yourself onto it.

“You’re so big,” you panted into his ear, the burn of his cock stretching your walls making you clench tightly.

“No matter how many times I fuck you, this pussy is always so tight for me,” he grunted, grabbing for your hips and removing his mouth from your chest. His fingers dug into your bare skin and you sank down completely, shivering and clenching his cock inside of you.

Taehyung’s fingers found your clit easily after years of learning your body and he started to rub as you ground your hips into his. Soon, he was thrusting up into you roughly, his fingers on your hips helping you move up and down to keep pace with him. You gripped his hair and tugged his mouth to yours, kissing him deeply, the slap of your skin against his filling the room along with your little noises.

You orgasmed quickly, your wound up body giving way to pleasure easily. As your walls spasmed around his snapping hips, Taehyung cursed under his breath and held you down on his cock as it twitched, spurts of hot come filling you up. He didn’t stop grinding you against him while he rode out his own release, his fingers sliding down to play with your clit.

“Taehyung,” you whined, “I can’t—”

“Yes, you can,” he mumbled against your shoulder, his eyes shut while he savored the feeling.

You couldn’t help your bucking hips, chasing the feeling of his fingers pressed against your clit. You blinked your bleary eyes open and glanced toward the window, meeting cat-like eyes that startled you into a second orgasm while the head of Taehyung’s spilling cock continued to rub against your g-spot.

You had to bite down on your bottom lip to stop the shout that tried to tear itself out of your throat—a mix of fear and pleasure.

Rocking your hips against Taehyung’s softening cock inside of you, you wrapped your arms around him and kept his head buried in your chest as he pressed kisses to the tops of your breasts. Your eyes never left the ones staring back at you.

Jungkook watched you with heat in his gaze, even though the rest of his face seemed as through he were bored and uninterested.

The shockwaves ran through your body, igniting every nerve in your limbs while your boyfriend’s cock slipped out of you, his come following. Your breaths started to quicken when Jungkook’s form left your window, and for a second you thought you might have imagined it. For a second, you let yourself breathe.

Then you realized he had moved toward Soobin’s window, on the other side of the hallway.

With a small yelp, your throat closed up and you couldn’t breathe. Taehyung lifted his head, startled at your sudden sound, and you ripped yourself away from him, not even bothering to clean the mess dripping between your thighs as you hurriedly dressed yourself, moving at a speed you had never moved before.

“Babe, what’s wrong?” Taehyung asked, tucking himself back into his pajamas and shifting off the bed.

You didn’t have time to answer him, messily dressed now. Rushing to the bedroom door, you yanked it open and sprinted to your son’s bedroom, heart pounding and blood rushing through your ears.

You threw open Soobin’s door and for a second, time seemed to stop.

The window was open and Soobin was in front of it, Jungkook leaning against the windowsill from outside. Your son turned to look at you, surprise etched into his features, and Jungkook’s eyes found yours for a second time that night. Beside each other, the two looked so alike that you wondered how you had deluded yourself into believing they would never know.

“Sweetmeat,” Jungkook’s voice drawled, your body shuddering on instinct alone. You couldn’t stop shaking, rooted to the spot as his hand settled on top of Soobin’s head. “It’s been a while, I see.”

“Mama!” Soobin cried out, a smile pulling his lips up. “You know faeries? Why didn’t you tell me?”

“Jungkook,” you choked out, taking a step into the room as Taehyung’s footsteps sounded behind you. You couldn’t hear what he was saying, every atom in your body completely focused on the father of your child. “Get away from him.”

The faerie king hummed and he moved his hand down to Soobin’s shoulder. “I will not.” Those eyes that were the same as Soobin’s darted down to the young boy before darting up to yours again. “All these years, you’ve kept him a secret from me.”

Taehyung was behind you now, his voice shouting something at Jungkook, but all you could hear was the pounding of your heart and the sweet voice that came from the faerie. You were already inside the bedroom, Taehyung right outside the doorway behind you.

“Close the door, ____,” Jungkook said softly.

Your body moved on its own, shutting the door before Taehyung could force his way in.

“Now lock it.”

You locked it.

Taehyung’s panicked voice and slamming hands against the door barely registered in your head as you turned to face Jungkook.

“Jungkook, please,” you whispered, tears pricking at your eyes. You took a few steps forward, stopping only when you saw his fingers tighten around Soobin’s shoulder. “Please. He’s my son—”

“And mine,” he interrupted harshly. Jungkook’s eyes narrowed when your breath hitched, Soobin’s wide and curious eyes turning toward him once again.

“You’re my dad?” he asked quietly.

Jungkook’s eyes seemed to soften for a moment. You thought it must be a trick of the moonlight. “I am,” he told Soobin. “And I’ve come to bring you to your real home, where you belong.”

“Mama can come, too, right?” he asked, glancing at you before looking at his father.

“Of course,” he said easily. “She is mine, after all, until she draws her last breath and an eternity after.”

He tilted his head and then beckoned you over. You dropped to your knees, wrapping your arms around Soobin and yanking him away from the High King.

“Please, Jungkook,” you whimpered. “Please, leave us here. Leave us alone.”

Jungkook’s eyes hardened and his hand shot out like a bolt of lightning, fingers wrapping around the collar of your shirt and dragging you toward the window roughly. Soobin’s small hands dug into your shirt and you heard him make a distressed noise where you had tucked him close.

“Do you forget yourself, human?” he growled, voice dangerously low. You could feel the anger simmering under the surface, unlike anything you had seen from him years ago—he had always been indifferent to you, never angry. You supposed it was only natural after finding out you had kept Soobin a secret, no matter how unnatural Jungkook was. “Answer me.”

“No,” you said shakily. “I am yours.”

“You will be returning with me to the Faerie Realm,” he snarled. “If only because my son has wished for it. You belong to me, sweetmeat. You are mine to do with as I please.”

“Yes,” you replied quietly, never looking away from his slitted eyes. “I am yours to do with as you please, my king.”

“Now get up and come.”

You did as he asked, rising to your feet and releasing Soobin from your grip, though he kept his hold of your shirt as he looked between the two of you. You couldn’t stop your body from removing his hands from you, even as your hands shook and your breath caught when he begged you not to. Your fingers didn’t even twitch when Jungkook lifted him out of the window and kept him on his hip. You followed immediately after, surprised when Jungkook grabbed a hold of your upper arm and maneuvered you on the branches so that you didn’t fall over as the three of you descended to the grass.

Jungkook kept a tight hold on Soobin’s hand as he led you two away from your home. He didn’t need to keep any kind of grip on you—he knew you would follow him, unable to refute his orders, especially not when he was leading your child away with him.

You didn’t look back at the house once.

The sounds and smells of the Faerie realm was something you hadn't realized you had missed so much. Nostalgia for the years you had spent among these fair folk blossomed in your chest, flowering through your skin until you could feel the tingle in your fingertips.

The faeries through the forest watched the three of you with wonderous eyes, all colors and shapes, the whispers like the sound of bees buzzing through the night air. When you looked at your son, his eyes were taking in everything around him with delight and curiosity.

Soon enough, you were walking up toward the palace that you had known so well before, familiarity settling in your bones as you took the trek.

"Soobin," Jungkook said softly—you didn't think that the High King could ever sound so soft while speaking. "Do you want to see your room?"

"Jungkook," you called, taking a few steps toward them so that you were right behind your husband and the faerie king.

His cat-like eyes cut to you, not nearly as soft as they were when looking at your son, and you hesitated to reach out to touch him. Your brain was screaming at you that any move you made would be a terrible idea.

"You'll wait your turn, sweetmeat," he said to you with a smile that could carve through flesh. "Though I thought you would remember where your place is here."

"Of course," you replied quickly, simmering down so as to not scare Soobin with your own fear.

"Mama," your son said excitedly, his small hand still gripping Jungkook's. "This place is so cool! Why didn't you tell me you knew faeries?" he questioned.

Looking at him now, your heart ached for the way you, too, had once looked on in amazement and only excitement in this realm. What would this place, with its cunning smiles and sweet dangers, do to him and his precious, innocent smile?

"I'm sorry, baby," you cooed, dropping to your knees on the ground in front of you and cupping his face in your hands. You brushed his dark hair back, fingers trying not to bump onto his little horns—they had always been sensitive to the touch. "The faeries have just been so busy, I haven't seen them in so long and forgot to tell you about them."

"Can I play with them?" he asked.

"No—"

"Of course—"

You and Jungkook cut yourselves off, meeting eyes as Soobin looked between the two of you. You could almost see the thoughts swimming around in Jungkook's head, as if deciding what to say. You were too afraid to make a sound, furrowing your brows a bit and hoping that he would have some sense to how your child had been raised so far.

"Why don't your mother and I discuss that and let you know tomorrow, okay?" he eventually said, smiling sweetly at your son—his son. Soobin nodded ecstatically, throwing his arms around you for a tight hug. You squeezed him close to you, kissing the top of his head. "Now say goodnight and I'll show you to your room."

"Goodnight, Mama!" Soobin exclaimed, letting go of you quickly and slipping his tiny hand back into his father's. How were you going to explain everything to him?

Jungkook paused to look back at you as you were getting up from your knees. "I trust that you remember where your chambers are?" he inquired, a small smirk playing at the corners of his lips.

Your cheeks flushed with heat and you willed them to go back to their normal color, not wanting to look embarrassed in front of your son. "Yes," you eventually choked out, ignoring the quiet chuckle that Jungkook let out, leading your son down the hall and towards whatever room he had assigned for him.

Sighing, you turned to the other side of the hall, ashamed that your feet did remember the way to Jungkook's chambers, where you always slept, ready to embrace him into you night after night. And you hated that your groin tingled at the memories, the release from earlier still sticky against your skin, even as it dried.

"Sweetmeat," Jungkook cooed as he came into his chambers, a devilish smile playing at his lips.

Your cheeks flushed as you sat on the bed, ashamed at your own body for reacting to his voice like this. The memories flooded your brain, every muscle in your body thrumming as you expected his touch.

"Well," he said, now standing in front of you and his hips sliding between your knees. "I see you have become forgetful in your time away," he murmured, his fingertips brushing your cheek and then tucking your hair behind your ear. "Usually you would await me with nothing on that smooth skin of yours."

You cleared your throat awkwardly as you looked up at him, your legs automatically spreading wider to make room for him to stand between them. You bit your bottom lip and couldn't stop yourself from leaning into his palm, his skin warm and so familiar to you.

"I can't," you whispered, shutting your eyes so you wouldn't see the look on his face.

To your surprise, he leaned down so that his nose brushed yours. Against your better judgement, you let your eyes flutter open and you met his slitted eyes, soft as they looked at you. There was no rage or wrath.

"Why can't you, sweetmeat?" he whispered back, every word making his lips brush against yours lightly with how close he was. You took in a shaky breath, leaning back on your hands to try to put distance between the two of you. "Don't you want me to have you?"

"Yes," you replied on instinct, screwing your eyes shut as his body pressed against yours. "But Taehyung—"

Jungkook's thumb pressed against your bottom lip, stopping you. Your eyes opened again, watching how his were trained on your mouth. "No need to worry about that human," he told you. "You were always mine first." Before you could object, he leaned in and pressed a chaste kiss to your lips—you never thought you would receive a simple peck from the High King, whose touch had always been so rough and ragged on you.

"I—" You breathed against his mouth, leaning in for more of his kisses. He stayed just out of reach and it felt like a punishment. "I want you," you whimpered, letting one of your hands come up to cup his cheek. You met his eyes shyly, a spark traveling through your abdomen at the dark way he looked at you, like he wished to devour you. "I want you," you repeated.

"You'll never be anyone else's," he said to you as he crawled over your body, gently pushing you back onto the lush mattress. Your heart was pounding in your chest as he tugged your baggy shirt over your torso, revealing your bare breasts to his gaze. "I simply allowed that mortal to loan you," he growled, leaning down to nip at your hard nipple.

"Yes," you sighed, your fingers digging into his dark hair. "I'm only yours." His mouth enveloped the tip of your breast, biting down around the areola and making you hiss from a mix of pain and pleasure. "I belong to you."

Jungkook pulled your sweats down your legs, lifting his head from your chest for only long enough to remove them completely and undress himself as well. Your eyes marveled at his body, not realizing how much you'd missed looking at it. Of course, you couldn't help but let your eyes trail down to his cock, which was already hard and you could feel the tingling between your legs.

His smirk widened as he grabbed your thighs, yanking you towards him until the underside of his cock was pressing against you. A quiet whimper fell from your lips.

"You don't need to be loosened, do you?" he asked sweetly, though you could hear the tinge of mocking in his tone. You'd heard it so often, right here on this very bed, that you could detect anything in Jungkook's voice.

Your cheeks were hot. "No," you whispered, shaking your head. "But I should clean fir—"

"No," he replied, rocking his hips toward you playfully. "I'll fuck you right now."

You wanted to protest, still dripping with Taehyung's cum. A pang of guilt throbbed in your chest, but the ache of desire drowned it out quickly. Your breath caught in your throat as he slowly pushed the length of his cock inside of you, a groan leaving his lips when he bottomed out.

"How are you still this tight?" he asked you, almost incredulous. "Just fucked and still this tight around my cock?"

Clenching around him, your eyes rolled back as he pulled out only a few centimeters before pushing back inside slowly. "I can't help it," you whined, spreading your thighs further apart until your knees were about to touch the silky bedcovers. "You make me this way."

When you met Jungkook's eyes, they were dark and hungry. "You're so wet," he told you, his fingers finding the flesh of your hips and digging into your skin. "I'm going to replace all this cum inside of you with my own."

Before you had a chance to say anything, or even start to feel a shred of shame, he pulled out almost all the way and then shoved himself inside of you, starting a brutal and quick pace. The bed was already shaking with the force of his movements, and your hand darted to your mouth for something to bite down onto.

As he thrusted into you, the lewd sounds echoing in the bedchamber and cum dripping past his cock and down your skin onto the bed, all your thoughts melted away. You had missed him. You'd missed everything about him—your body had missed him. Logically, you knew that this was wrong, that you had finally managed to find peace with the family you had created—but now—

"Jungkook," you moaned, releasing your hand from the bite of your teeth, and slid it onto his shoulder. "I need you—"

"Of course you do, sweetmeat," he cooed, though you could feel the shiver that went through his body. "You belong to me."

You wrapped your legs around his hips, pulling him even closer to your body. One of his hands moved up from your hip, his palm dragging lightly against your bare skin, cupping your breast and squeezing it in his hands. You whimpered and he pinched your nipple between his fingers, almost too painfully, but you liked it—maybe a little too much.

When his hand moved higher up your body to your neck, squeezing it gently while he shoved himself deeper and deeper into you with every thrust of his hips, you couldn't help the wanton moan that ripped its way out of your throat. Your legs tightened around him, trying to hold him inside of you forever while you twitched and squirmed, your orgasm building quickly and intensely.

"That's it, sweet thing," he purred, pushing his cock in as deep as it would go, using his other hand to push your thigh up so he could shove it in further while you came, clenching around him sporadically. "Did your human make you feel this good?"

"No," you croaked, seeing stars. "No one has ever made me feel this good." And you weren't lying, even though the guilt had started to eat its way through the pleasure in your abdomen.

Jungkook hummed and then started up his agonizing pace once more, making your body squirm and your toes curl.

"I can't," you begged, hands lowering to the bedsheets and clawing them in your fingers. "It hurts—"

"You can," he replied smoothly, and the head of his cock brushed the sensitive spot inside of you. You clenched hard, a cry falling from your mouth. "You will, human."

He pulled his cock out of you and when you looked down, it was wet with a mix of your slick and the cum that had still been inside of you. You didn't have the energy to feel embarrassed, though your cheeks did flush a little hotter than before. In one fluid movement, Jungkook turned you onto your stomach, his hands finding purchase on your hips and pulling them up so that your ass was in the air and your face was pressed against the bed.

You felt the slide of his cock back into you, eyes rolling back and fingers gripping the sheets. As it filled you, the squelch of it entering you again filling the room, Jungkook fisted your hair in his hand and pulled your head up.

Your body was still reeling from your orgasm—the second one that night—so you could do nothing but let him hold you in place there, a little moan coming out of your throat with every harsh thrust.

"That's a good girl," he groaned, his cock twitching inside of you while his thrusts started to slow down. "You always did take my cock so well for a human."

"Yes," you whispered, feeling a little bit of your spit on the corner of your lip. "It's all for you."

Jungkook moaned, shoving your head back down onto the bed, fingers still tightly gripping your hair. The slight pain from his hold mixed well with the pleasure of him rubbing against that spot inside of you over and over until you could barely take it.

"It's like you were molded for me," he said roughly, his body towering over yours as he tried to bury himself inside of you as far as he could go.

"I was," you said in a broken whimper, and you felt the twitch of his cock, followed by a spurt of his release, hot inside of you and filling you completely.

He rolled his hips a few times, and while still inside of you, his hand released your hair and curled around your torso, fingers finding your clit immediately. Your eyes widened for a second, the feeling of his fingers moving against your clit mixing between pleasure and pain. While his seed slipped past his cock and down your thighs, the feelings all crashed into you at once—guilt, pleasure, pain, shame, tingling—and you couldn't help but buck your hips against his hand and orgasm a second time.

When you were done, seeing stars behind your eyelids, he finally pulled out of you, letting his seed spill out of you and allowing your body to fall completely against the cool bed.

Turning to face him as he laid next to you, you couldn't even muster up a smile. Even with sweat on his face, his dark hair clinging to his skin, he still looked beautiful and ethereal.

Jungkook's eyes met yours and you couldn't stop your panting, your body completely spent—you couldn't even bring yourself to care about the mix of your slick and his seed still dripping out of you and onto the bed.

"Are you spent, sweetmeat?" he asked, a smirk starting to play at his lips.

You sighed and nodded, eyes still focused on his. "Yes," you replied slowly. "It's been... A long time," you settled on, not sure how to navigate your absence, even if he had originally allowed it.

"Well," he said gleefully. "You will get used to it again, soon."

It was then that you realized you couldn't see his other hand. When you let your eyes follow his arm down to his hand, you realized it was stroking his still hard cock, your slick and his come mixing all over it. Your cheeks flushed and your eyes widened—though, you could already feel the heat of desire in your belly and the tingling between your thighs as you clenched and unclenched around nothing.

"We are going to have so much fun, sweetmeat," Jungkook snickered, rolling over towards you to lick into your mouth.

The music and feasting was something you had missed, watching all the faeries let loose and be themselves, as grotesque as that might look to your human eyes. Jungkook had seated you at the table, taking Soobin away to introduce him to others and show him around a bit.

You were dressed in a gown made of silk, the neckline dipping almost halfway down your chest, but still covering your breasts from view—Jungkook could be possessive when he wished.

The faeries had given you looks, some with curiosity and some with suspicion—others even with pity, if you weren't completely delusional. Your eyes stayed trained on your son, who was learning how to play a game from the other young faeries around him.

"He belongs here," Jungkook whispered in your ear, spooking you for a moment. You looked up at him as he grinned at Soobin, watching him still as he took his seat beside you at the table, his hand patting your thigh before resting on the arm of his chair.

"I didn't think he'd fit in so well," you admitted, unable to stop the smile on your lips and the softness in your voice when Soobin laughed, holding hands with a young faerie who was dripping sap from their limbs.

Jungkook hummed and lightly tapped your chin with his fingers, turning your face to look at him. "Eat," he said flatly. "You belong here, too."

You swallowed nervously. Your eyes darted down to your plate, full of deliciously smelling food, the aroma calling to you. "Jungkook," you whispered, looking back at him.

His fingertips were so soft against your skin that their presence there could've been a hallucination—but you could feel a razor sharp tingle where they touched you, a subtle threat in the gentleness.

"Jungkook, when will we be able to go home?" you asked quietly,

Though his face hadn't changed, you could feel the tension settling in between your bodies. He hummed and let his fingers drag down from your chin to your neck, and then further down to your collarbones. You shivered, letting your eyes flutter shut while they continued their way down between your neckline, every touch of his igniting the nerves in your body.

His hand shot up and gripped your throat, startling your eyes into opening. He didn't tighten his hold, simply keeping a slight pressure on your neck. Jungkook's expression was wicked—and cruel.

"This is your home," he cooed, though nothing about his tone was soft. He leaned in closer, bringing you closer in as well with his hand around your throat. Your breath caught and he brushed his nose against yours lightly, eyes never wavering from yours. "I thought I did well to remind you of that earlier, sweetmeat."

Heat flooded your cheeks, traveling down your chest and between your thighs. You clasped them together instinctively and shuddered when you saw Jungkook's gaze glance down towards your legs.

"Should I remind you here, sweetmeat?" he continued, snickering at the way you were going pliant in his grasp. "Shall I show my court who you belong to?"

You wanted to say yes—everything in your body was craving him already, wanting every bit of him all over you. And to have every faerie in his court watch as he took you—over and over again—you could barely resist the temptation.

But you couldn't give in right now.

"I want you to," you whimpered, shutting your eyes again as he leaned in closer, licking your lips lewdly. He bit your bottom lip and you gasped, allowing him to press closer, kissing you lazily. His hands released your throat and moved back to the nape of your neck, holding you in place while he kissed you.

"Ew!" a voice exclaimed, a voice that was too familiar—and the entire reason you were planning to refuse his tempting offer.

You tore yourself away from Jungkook, who looked puzzled. "Binnie!" you breathed, shifting in your seat. "What's up, honey?"

Jungkook's hand stayed firmly in its place at the back of your neck, hot and heavy.

"Mama, what are you doing?" your son asked, crinkling his nose up in disgust.

"Your dad and I, we just—we just missed each other, that's all," you explained quickly. "Sometimes adults do that when they really love each other!"

Soobin frowned, tilting his head to the side. Before he could ask anymore questions, Jungkook smiled down at him. "Why don't you go to bed, Soobin?" he said, though you could see even your son, at such a young age, instinctively knew to heed his king's command.

An older faerie, one whose hair looked like sea moss trailing all the way down to its feet, arrived quickly and started to pull Soobin and the other young faerie with him away from the table.

"Wait!" he cried out, rushing over to your side.

You quickly enveloped him in your arms, raising him up to your lap. "What's wrong?" you asked, cupping his cheeks in your palms.

"You didn't give me a goodnight kiss," he pouted, wrapping his small arms around you for a hug.

"Aw, my baby Binnie," you cooed, kissing the top of his head. "Mama loves you so much." He looked up at you, his pouting lips still the same, and you kissed his cheek three times.

"I love you, too, Mama," he replied, leaning up to give your cheek a kiss as well. He looked over to Jungkook. "Can I give Dad a kiss, too?"

You hesitated, looking over at the High King, whose face was unreadable. Then, he opened his arms up in a welcoming gesture—Soobin hurriedly climbed down from your lap and rushed to his father, who gave him a peck on the cheek and ruffled his matching dark hair.

Once your son was bounding away, happily chatting with the faeries surrounding him, you sighed and turned to look at the High King, who you found already watching you.

"This is his home," Jungkook repeated harshly. You pursed your lips, hating yourself for the butterflies in your stomach when you knew Taehyung was waiting for you in the human realm. "Soobin belongs here." You didn't want to admit it, though you knew both of you knew perfectly well that he did fit in here—especially once his horns fully grew in atop his head. "Our other children will belong here, too."

Your cheeks flushed and your eyes widened, taken aback at his words. His face was unreadable, even after spending so much of your time with him. "Other children?" you gasped.

"Yes," he said easily, turning away from you and looking over the dancing and partying faeries. "I need many heirs."

A faerie took his attention before you could formulate any words in response to his statement, but you couldn't stop the pounding of your heart in your chest and the quick soar of elation that filled your head with dangerous thoughts—thoughts of the two of you together for the eternity you had promised to him, of you as his bride, of belonging to this world eternally.

You didn't see Jungkook for the rest of the night, but that didn't stop your imagination from running wild with the possibilities of your future together.

The nights passed in a blur of music, little adventures with Soobin, and reliving your memories from years ago. You couldn't help but lose yourself in this world, fully immersed in the customs and life of Faerie—especially now that you were anticipating your new familial life with Jungkook, as he'd implied.

The door shut behind him quickly and you were already slipping the straps of your dress off of your shoulders, the glitter from the fabric sticking to your skin. It fell to the ground softly and Jungkook's hands were already running down your arms, his body right behind yours.

You turned your face sideways to glance back at him, heat already pooling in your lower abdomen at his touch.

"Lie to me, sweetmeat," he whispered, dropping his head to press kisses to your shoulder, nipping at the flesh with his teeth.

You shuddered as his clothed body pressed into your bare one from behind, the tickle of the fabric causing goosebumps to raise on your skin.

"I want to go home," you murmured, your body molding against his as he walked you forward, bending you over onto the mattress. He undid his pants, letting them fall to the ground, and slid his hard cock against your ass.

You whined and pushed back against him, not even embarrassed at how slick you already were. You were already clenching around nothing in anticipation.

"How badly do you want me?" he asked, keeping one palm spread on your back to hold you down. His foot kicked your legs further apart to open you up completely to him. "Do you crave me?"

You moaned as the head of his cock pushed into your folds lightly but pulled away before giving you what you wanted. "Yes," you said. "I've never stopped wanting you."

Jungkook finally—finally—pushed his cock into you, sliding all the way in easily. He said nothing for a while, simply groaning and thrusting in and out of you, filling the room with the lewd sounds of skin against skin. You were gripping fistfuls of the sheets, even biting down on them when his pace became unforgiving.

"How often did you picture me when that human was buried inside of you?" he asked, and you could hear the large grin in his voice. You didn't answer, heat flooding into your cheeks. "Were you hoping it was my cock inside of you, filling you with my seed?" You moaned in response, clenching tight around him as he picked up his pace even faster, almost slamming his cock into you over and over. "Answer me," he growled, his fingers finding your hair and pulling your head up from where it was flush against the bed.

"Yes," you admitted, your voice shaking. "I wanted you to be the one fucking me—"

Jungkook's door opened and you flinched, though his grip on you didn't loosen and his movements only slowed, never stopping.

A woman came into view, though your eyesight was blurred and you had to focus them to see what she looked like.

"Ah, Wife," Jungkook purred, slowly pushing his cock into you so you could feel every centimeter.

"Husband," she replied easily, barely glancing at you.

You clenched around him from your shock, your little breathy sounds fading into the background. You couldn't stop your body from pushing back into him, wanton for him.

"What is it?" he asked, his hips still pounding into you from behind. You were staring at the woman, unable to take your eyes off of her as you took in her beauty. Her hair was a light blue, the very tips turning white and ending near her hips. There was a small golden crown wrapped around head, weaving through her hair like vines. Her ears were long and pointed—longer than Jungkook's ears.

"I see you returned your pet," she said instead, blankly looking over your form. You felt like you were being shown at an auction, but you couldn't muster up any feelings of shame, still used to the way the High King would keep you exposed to anyone who opened his door—even his apparent wife.

"I have," he returned gleefully, snickering. His cock slipped out of you with a lewd sound and his hands gripped your body, forcefully turning you over from your bent position so that you were laying flat on your back on the bed. You let out a small sound at the shift, but his cock was already burying itself inside of you again, brushing against your g-spot and making you moan loudly instead. "Isn't she exquisite?"

"She's very loud," his wife said plainly. "I can see the appeal."

Jungkook rocked his hips into you at a slow pace, one of his hands moving up to your breast and kneading it, pinching your nipple hard as you cried out, clenching and unclenching repeatedly.

"They require you in the meeting hall tomorrow morning," his wife continued. Jungkook merely hummed, his eyes completely focused on his cock disappearing into you over and over slowly. "Do not forget to attend."

"You should really try a human woman," Jungkook redirected, biting his lip and hissing as his bottomed-out cock twitched inside of you. You whimpered, unable to help the flush of arousal at the thought of her joining, memories of the others flooding your head for a few moments. You wrapped your legs around Jungkook's hips, pulling him tighter against you as he chuckled.

"I have humans," she replied, eyes running up and down your sweaty body and stopping for a few seconds too long on your breasts. "I find myself more inclined for the men of the species."

"Your loss," he grunted, grabbing your hips and yanking you harder towards him, picking up his brutal pace again and filling the air with the sounds of your skin slapping together. "Close the door."

You watched her nod her head towards him slightly before she retreated, pulling the door shut behind her. You could feel the orgasm building inside of you as he continued his movements, all your thoughts and words scrambled in your head.

"That's it, sweetmeat," he cooed, hissing as he rushed his pace. "Come all over me."

You moaned loudly at his command and felt complied to respond with your body, the pleasure tightening in your belly first as your orgasm hit you like a wave, shockwaves throbbing through your body as he continued to thrust into you through it.

"Jungkook," you panted, tightening your legs around his hips and fisting the sheets in your fingers as you winced. "It hurts—"

"Take it, human," he said blankly, his eyes focused on yours intently. You bit your bottom lip and shivered, trying to move your hips along to his bruising pace. "You're so good for me," he purred, leaning down as he stilled inside of you so that he could lick into your mouth lewdly. You could feel his cock twitch before he came, spurting his seed deep inside of you.

"Jungkook," you whimpered, arching your back, arousal swirling in your belly at the feeling of him releasing.

He shushed you as he rode out his orgasm, keeping himself flush against you even as he began to soften and his come started to slip out of you and down your thighs to the bed. As you kissed him back, licking back into his mouth and running your fingers through his dark hair and touching his horns lightly, causing him to growl against your lips, you couldn't help but remember the faerie that had stopped by.

"You're married," you whispered against his lips.

He pulled back just enough to look at you and a razor sharp smile was present on his mouth. "Yes," he said. "The High King must be wed for the future of Faerie." When you didn't say anything, pondering his words to you earlier, he continued as his finger began to trace your cheek. "Did you think I would marry you, sweetmeat?"

Your cheeks flushed. "No."

Jungkook laughed loudly and then pressed a harsh kiss to your pouting lips. "Humans are so fascinating when they lie," he finished, and you could feel him getting hard again inside of you. You squirmed underneath him as he kept you pinned down, a gleeful glint in his eyes as he watched you.

"Again, Jungkook?" you whined, though you were already clenching around him and rocking your hips up into him, your body begging him to start moving again.

He hummed and grinded against you slowly, enjoying the sounds your sticky bodies made with every movement. His hand came to grip your face and he held you still, pulling his cock out halfway and then sliding back in slowly. "I will keep you here, bred and ready for me for eternity," he said roughly, the head of his cock brushing against your g-spot again and making you mewl. He took the opportunity to lick into your open mouth.

When he released you, you sighed against his lips and pressed your thighs against the bed to allow him in deeper. "For eternity," you promised.

Jungkook's hips bucked into you and started another brutal pace, filling the room with your moans for the rest of the night.

"Soobin!" you called, running your hand down your belly bump and feeling the fabric of your dress, like silk, cool against your palm. Each of your fingers was adorned in rings, some metal and some vine. "Bring your brother and sister from the trees."

Your oldest son rolled his eyes, his horns curled backwards and ears almost as long as Jungkook's. He was taller than you now, his growth spurt hitting him years prior, and you couldn't help but smile at him sweetly as you made your way to the long table. Jungkook was seated at the head of the table, your family feasting inside the castle on a rare occasion. His wife was seated to his right and you made your way to his left, huffing as you struggled to sit comfortably.

Jungkook's smile to you was as sweet as it could be. "They should be content to play," he started, but you tutted at him and leaned back in the chair.

"I want them to have some connection to human manners," you replied easily, already used to having the same conversation every time you ate inside.

"I think it's good for them," Hana said, interjecting for once into the conversation.

You nodded your head at her, gesturing. "See?"

Jungkook sighed, rolling his eyes and crossing his arms across his chest. "Yes, yes, go ahead and gang up on me."

"Daddy!" your daughter called out loudly, the rushed footsteps of her and her siblings filling the hall as they ran over to the table. Jungkook immediately opened his arms and let her jump into his lap, running his hand down her long dark hair. "Minnie hit me!"

Jungkook hummed, looking over at his two sons as they took their seats beside you, Soobin first. "And what did you do back?"

Ha Yoon smiled wickedly. "I bit him."

Jungkook and Hana laughed. He let her down from his lap, patting the top of her head. She bounced over to you, pulling on the tips of your hair the same way she used to as a baby. You lowered your head as much as you could and then winced when she nipped at your cheek with her sharp teeth. She giggled when you returned it with a kiss to her head and then rushed over to sit beside her brother.

"Soobin," Jungkook started as the servants, a mix of faeries and humans alike, began to place the food on the table and into your plates. "Have you thought about Hana's proposition?"

Soobin perked up, though your body tensed. Jungkook's eyes cut to you for a brief second, noticing your reaction, before he returned his gaze to your son.

"Yes," he replied, his voice much deeper than it had been when you'd returned to Faerie. "I'd like to go."

You bit the inside of your cheek and shoveled a spoonful of food into your mouth, now used to the wonderfully rich tastes this world had to offer you.

"Wonderful!" Jungkook said, smiling widely. "The carriages leave tomorrow for the Court. You'll go with them."

"My brother will teach you well," Hana said, smiling at Soobin sweetly. She had been like a second mother to him all these years, so you understood that your anxiety was rooted in nothing but jealousy and a wish to keep your children near you. "Oh, and Jungkook," she continued, turning her attention to her husband while you fussed over Soobin and Minhyuk.

"Yes, Wife?" he hummed, making a face at his daughter, who looked the most like him out of the three children.

"I'm pregnant," she giggled.

Jungkook's ears twitched and he turned to her quickly, all sounds quieting in the hall. "You are?"

"Yes."

"That's wonderful, Wife," he said smoothly, reaching over and holding her hand in his. You eyed their intertwined fingers and rings with a rush of jealousy, but the anxiety in your chest worsened. "Faerie will be full of my children's laughter."

They looked over at you expectantly. "Congratulations, Hana," you gulped, smiling as wide as you could to mask your fears.

She smiled tightly back at you, her eyes darting down to your own pregnant belly. "Thank you," she said.

Jungkook reached over and took your hand in his so that he was holding both of your hands. "We will celebrate and have a feast tomorrow with the courts," he said. He squeezed your hand and then released Hana's first, using his now free hand to pat your arm before he let go.

"So we're going to have another brother?" Minhyuk asked, speaking for the first time since he sat down. Your middle son was rather quiet and looked more like you than his father, though you didn't think Jungkook minded. He spoiled them all the same.

"Or sister," Hana told him, her face back to the usual stoic expression that everyone was familiar with.

"And it'll be two of them," you told him. Minhyuk tilted his head and then went back to his food, shoveling it in ravenously.

"And there will still be time for more," Jungkook said wickedly. "From both of you." His foot bumped into yours and you looked up at him through your lashes, arousal swirling between your legs when he winked at you and reached over to rest his hand on your thigh. Hana gasped and you looked over to her, watching how her cheeks flushed pink and you could see that Jungkook's other hand was below the table in her direction as well.

He released both of you again and continued his food, the children chatting with each other and him, mostly, excited to have their father's attention since most of his morning and afternoon had been spent in his office and among his advisors.

Once the children were done with their food, they excused themselves from the table and went to go continue playing. Soobin decided to go off on his own from his siblings, but you still had no idea where he went on nights like these; Jungkook always quelled your worries, telling you that he was at that age now where he should be left alone when he needed to be, instead of fretted over.

Jungkook gestured for you with his hands and you rose from your chair, moving over to stand in front of him. He placed his hands on your belly, eyes devouring you in a way that made you want to push your thighs together for relief. He smirked.

"Have they told you what it is yet?" he asked.

"No," you replied quietly, glancing over at Hana. "They say it'll be another boy."

"Faeries and their theories," he sighed, though his tone was fond. "We'll be visiting the Unseelie Court in a few days," he continued.

"Me as well?" you asked, confused. Usually him and his wife went, but you stayed here.

"Yes," he said. "Hana will be going with Soobin. You will come with me."

You bit your lip as his hands started to travel down your dress, using his fingers to pull the fabric up higher and higher, pulling you closer to his lap as he did so. Even after all these years, he was still insatiable.

"I will go prepare and find Soobin," she interrupted, standing up and dragging your attention away from Jungkook.

He stopped her for a brief second, though his hands continued their work until your dress was lifted enough for him to slide his fingers along your unclothed folds, gathering the slick of your arousal on them before he pushed two inside at once, making you whimper as you leaned back on the table.

"Be ready for me tonight, Wife," he told her. She nodded her head.

Then she took a few steps forward, leaning down and pressing her lips to yours. You gasped into her mouth, letting her tongue press against yours as Jungkook snickered from below you, continuing to work his fingers in and out of you. Hana pulled away with an obscene pop of her mouth, biting down on your bottom lip hard enough to draw blood and make you hiss, clenching around Jungkook's fingers.

"I will be," she told him after, leaning down and kissing him harshly. He groaned and rubbed his thumb against your clit with every lick of her tongue against his. Then she pulled away and left the hall, you suspected to her own quarters.

Jungkook pulled his fingers from you and put them in his mouth, licking your slick off while he maintained eye contact with you. He let go of your dress, letting it drop back down to cover your legs, and stood from his chair, walking past the table and looking back at you.

"Come, sweetmeat," he commanded you. Rushing forward as fast as you could in your condition, you slipped your hand into his and allowed him to lead you out into the hall. Jungkook took the opposite turn from the hall leading to his bedroom, instead leading you towards the doors that led into the massive back gardens of the castle, one of your favorite places. You could feel your cheeks flushing with excitement already, knowing he was going to splay you out for anyone wandering the garden to see.

Your packed suitcase was ready beside you, but you ignored it and spent your time fixing Soobin's shirt collar and patting down his hair. He shook his head around, huffing as you fussed over him.

"Mom, I'm not going to be gone so long," he protested, though his voice was soft. You frowned, letting your fingers run through his dark hair one last time before you lowered your hand.

Hana flicked his nose lightly, earning a noise of complaint from the now young adult. "A mother worries, Binnie," she chided him. You smiled lightly when he lowered his head, mumbling an apology to you at her words. He held your hand lightly and pressed a kiss to the back.

"My sweet boy," you said almost tearfully, bringing him in for a hug even though he stood much taller than you. He wiggled uncomfortably, trying not to press too hard against your belly as he returned the hug. "Be safe."

He pulled back with a large smile. "You, as well."

Jungkook arrived, pressing a hand to the small of your back to nudge you forward. "Let us go, sweetmeat," he told you, still using his favorite nickname of yours after so many years. "Yeon will care for the children while we are away."

You looked back, waving to your other two children, who were still so young they couldn't care any less about all of them leaving for about a week's time. "Take care of him, Hana," you said quietly, grabbing her hand and giving it a squeeze.

She smiled pleasantly. "As I always have," she replied, returning your squeeze.

Jungkook ruffled Soobin's hair. "Do give them some trouble," he said wickedly, sharing a similar smile of mischief with his oldest son. He leaned over and pressed a long kiss to his wife's mouth, sliding his hand to the back of her neck to keep her close while Soobin started to put their bags in their carriage. When he pulled away, her lips were plump and red from his.

You waved to them as they got in and the drivers led them away, your own carriage pulling up to the front and the servants opening the door. Jungkook easily tossed the suitcases in and then helped you up, always more caring and careful when you were carrying his children. He slid into the seat beside you, never preferring to be across from you like in the shows you had always seen, even if sitting beside each other was more cramped.

"Do not worry, human," Jungkook told you blandly, not even looking out of the window as the carriage started to move, taking you away from the place you had become so familiar with. "We will only be visiting a few days and then we will be back with our children."

You couldn't help but take his hand in yours, thankful he simply opened his palm and let you intertwine your fingers together. "I know," you said, leaning over and resting your head on his shoulder.

As the carriage continued on, you dragged your free hand down your belly nervously, hoping that all your fears concerning the courts were unwarranted and simply human anxieties.

all rights reserved © junqkook | 13 MARCH 2024 | the reposting/modifying of any kind on any medium is strictly not allowed. translations are not allowed.

#jungkook smut #bts smut #bangtan smut #jeon jungkook #taehyung smut #jeongguk smut #jungkook x reader #bts x reader #taehyung x reader #bangtan x reader #jjk #bts #bangtan #smut #jeon jeongguk #jeongguk x reader #jjk smut #jjk x reader #faerie jungkook #faerie au #bts faerie au #royal au #prince jungkook #bts prince au #king jungkook #royal jungkook #bts royal au #bts au #jungkook au

[bangtanloverboys]

the artist and his prince

summary - being the second son of the king, taehyung is left free to do whatever he pleased. whether that be travel the world, lounge about like a cat, or be a patron the arts

pairing - prince!taehyung x male artist!reader

genre - fluff; royal au

word count - 2.3k

warnings - historical inaccuracies, autor knows nothing about art

author’s note - slightly inspired by this tumblr post 

Early on in his life, Taehyung knew he would never measure up to his brother, Namjoon. He was the perfect prince and heir to the throne; mastered sword fighting by 10, an accomplished diplomat by 15, and was a kind and just man. Sure, he garnered all of their father’s attention. But Taehyung was never jealous of him. 

No, in fact quite the opposite. 

He was thankful for him. For as the second son, he had all the freedom to do whatever he so wished. He spent his teen years traveling abroad; going from Greece, to Rome, to Spain, to Egypt, to India. By the time he returned home, he was in his two and twentieth year and was skilled in nearly six languages. But there was something Taehyung loved more than traveling or gold, or anything else in the world. 

Art.

Everywhere he went, he collected the most beautiful pieces of artwork he could find, commissioning dozens of artists for their work. It was something he remembered his mother instilling him, always taking him to art houses and shows. It was one of the few ways he felt closest to her after she succumbed to illness when he was nine..

Once he returned home, he promised to continue to fill the palace with the most beautiful art. Enter: you.

You were a local artist he came across at the first art show he went to upon his return home. You weren’t very popular, per se. A few people would stop and stare at your work, admiring it for a few moments before moving on. However, when Taehyung came across your work, he felt as if the air had been stolen from his lungs. 

It was a piece telling of the myth of Narcissus and Echo, with the young man draped across the rocks of the pond, lowering his face as close as he could to the water without causing it to ripple. It had been clear that he had been there long, for instead of strong, slender arms; Narcissus was thin and sickly. Already, daffodils had begun to grow over him. The nymph was in the foreground of the painting, tears streaming down her face as she screamed to her unrequited love, who now lay dying before her, unable to tear his attention away to save him. 

Taehyung didn’t know how long he stood in front of the painting, but he could not tear his eyes away. For to spend a second not appreciating its beauty, would’ve been a moment wasted. 

“Do you like it?” A voice pulled him from his thoughts. Turning his head, he saw you, a young man around his age, a small smile playing on your lips as you waited for him to answer your question. 

“Like it? I- I have no words for it! It's almost as if it speaks to my very soul! From the composition, to the subject, to the color. . . It’s a stunning painting. Do you know the man who painted it?”

You regarded him for a moment, stunned at his compliments before responding. “From what I’ve heard of him, he’s an old bat that refuses to leave his studio until his next masterpiece is done.” 

“Do you know where I may find him? I would love to speak with him.”

“Usually, he hates attending exhibitions such as these; stuffy society members critiquing his work as if they know the very thoughts in his head as he painted,” you continued, speaking bitterly. Taehyung frowned at the information, upset at the prospect of being unable to meet the artist before you laughed silently to yourself, holding out your hand, giving your name. “And he unfortunately also just so happens to be me.”

Taehyung blinked for a moment, his mind not processing the information. Before he knew it, he reached for your outstretched hand. “It is- it is an honor to meet you! My word, you almost had me fooled.”

Your grin grew wider at that. “Please, the honor is mine. It’s not every day a prince compliments my work. For which, I thank you for.” You bowed your head slightly. “Not everyone can say the same, failing to understand the basis of the mythos.”

“I couldn’t agree more; I saw so many pass your painting by, without recognizing the true tragedy of it all. Having Narcissus already dying, being consumed by the earth and Echo trying to pull him away to save him. . . What drove you to that decision?”

You turned your attention back up towards the art, quietly staring up at Echo. “In so many words, I know what it’s like to watch the one you love fade away from you, unable to stop them from their own undoing. Not being able to speak the words you truly want to say. . .” your eyes glassed over, as if recalling that very memory. “So what can I say, the story of Narcissus felt like a reflection of my own so. . . how could I not?”

Taehyung said nothing, simply nodding in some understanding, despite having no experience of such pain. He looked up at the painting again, following your eyes to truly see what you could. To see it through your eyes. For a moment, he almost saw you in Echo’s features. But in the blink of an eye, they were gone.

More people stopped beside either of you for a moment, before quickly moving on, uttering some words about it not being beautiful or questioning the subjects’ expressions. With each statement, Taehyung could sense you growing tense beside him, the stitching in your gloves stretching as you squeeze your fist tight. 

“I would like to hang this in my estate.” The words slipped by Taehyung’s lips before he could think.

“I beg your pardon?”

“I would pay your handsomely, of course. If no one would appreciate your work here, I can assure you, I will dedicate an hour of my day, every day looking at this painting,” he offered, hoping it would be enough.

You were silent as you narrowed your eyes at him, as if you were trying to detect any hint of a lie in his words. “Alright, but I have one condition.”

Ecstatic, Taehyung broke into a wide grin. “Name it.”

“I get to paint you.”

Intrigued by your condition, he agreed.  

True to his word, Taehyung bought the painting, hanging it in his private rooms so it would be the first thing he saw in the morning and the last thing he saw at night. And within days, you had come over, paints and easel in hand, ready to paint the younger prince.

It became apparent to Taehyung that you were unlike any other artist who had made a portrait of him before. Instead of having him in the most elaborate dress clothes, decorated with ornate jewels and dressings; you requested him to be dressed simply. For him to wear nothing that would even remotely suggest he was royalty. Taehyung complied, curious to see what exactly you had planned. 

“Do you have a conservatory?” You asked upon your arrival in the early morning. “Or a garden perhaps?”

“Yes, it’s just this way.” Taehyung gestured for some servants to carry your equipment for you before leading you towards the conservatory. It was a bit smaller than the one that was at the palace, but it was still well kept. Dozens of different types of flowers and other types of local flora were tended to throughout the year by his staff. Greenery grew from every nook and cranny, and whilst Taehyung wasn’t much for flowers, he enjoyed having color in his home. 

Once you set foot into the greenhouse, you immediately went to work; setting up an area for you to paint but a scene. You pulled around a garden table, setting it beside a rose bush. You stared at it for a moment, only to move it around again. Taehyung watched from the side lines, fascinated with your process. After a near ten minutes of pushing the table this way or pulling another plant that way, you declared yourself ready.

“I’d like you to sit there,” you gestured to the table, “you have the option of reading a book whilst I work or you may just sit there. Whichever you prefer,” you told him as you began to pull out your pencils. 

“Nathaniel?” 

“Yes, Your Highness?” His butler responded. 

“Bring me the novel that’s in the drawing room,” Taehyung said as he sat down.

“Of course, right away, sir.” Within minutes of leaving, he had procured the book Taehyung had been reading earlier that very day. 

He opened it, and began to read. A comfortable silence fell over the conservatory, only the sounds of your tasks filling it in. The sound of your pencils against the canvas, the occasional turning of a page, the gentle ‘hmm’ as your eyes flickered from the canvas to the prince. 

Taehyung could feel your eyes everywhere. He would occasionally spare glances at you through the corner of his vision, watching you as your eyes traced his entire being. From the curve of his neck, to the slope of his nose. The length of his arms to the spaces between his fingers. He could feel you everywhere. He had posed for hundreds of portraits his entire life. Never before had it felt so intimate.

After the first hour or so, you had the first sketch completed. You moved onto the paints, quickly mixing them on your pallet, before bringing them to the canvas. It was usually around this time that Taehyung grew anxious, no longer able to sit still any longer, wanting to watch the art process from the artist’s perspective. He barely opened his mouth to ask to peek at the product before you shushed him.

“It will be finished soon, Your Highness. You may see it then. Have patience.”

He could not believe it. No one had ever dared to speak to him in such a way, he was stunned into silence. By the time he shook himself out of it, he could see you smiling to yourself about your brazen words. It was then and there that something bloomed within his chest, he could not think to name the emotion, but he knew he could not dare to let you go.

A few more hours had passed and Nathaniel had brought Taehyung another book to read. Somewhere between Taehyung taking glances at you and getting lost in his novel, you shed your jacket, with the added paint stains growing along your sleeves, you looked more and more disheveled as you worked. But there was this gleam in your eye, glowing brighter and brighter. He’d seen that look before in many painters' eyes, the look of pure and utter passion. So much love and care for their work that it was overflowing from their very being. 

The look of a true artist. 

 The sun was now hanging low in the sky, casting long shadows and illuminating the conservatory in the golden glow when you finally announced yourself done. Taehyung rose from his seat, groaning as his stiff limbs ached after remaining still for so long. But he ignored the burning of his muscles, knowing that what you had created would’ve made it worth it. You turned the easel to face him and Taehyung felt like his heart soared.

You had painted the prince leaning forward on his elbow, the pages of his book kept open by his free hand. The pose was so informal, so personal, that he felt as if he’d walked in on a private moment with his own image! The flowers you’d placed around him spread out around his back, as if they were blooming out from his very body as he read. It looked so real, so life-like that he felt as if you had somehow, magically paused the moment he had just lived. 

He breathed out your name, turning to face you, where you were waiting with baited breath. Paint had found its way across your cheek and forehead, but you made no fuss of it, watching Taehyung intently as he inspected your work. “This. . . I have no words. It’s as if you captured my very soul!” He turned to look back at the painting, unable to process anymore words for your remarkable work. “You truly have a gift. . .” As you glanced away bashfully, he felt that feeling in his chest again. Like his heart was being squeezed, but it didn’t hurt at all.

“Thank you, Your Highness.” You bowed formally, but a warm smile on full display.

“I want to sponsor you.”

Your eyes widened at his words. Taehyung knew to be a sole artist’s patron was something to grow upon over years of friendship and reliability. Not something to be carelessly asked, for once it’s agreed upon, it’s hard to back out from. Any and all art work you would create would solely belong to Taheyung in his name. If you or he were to end the partnership, you would hold no claim to anything.

“I want you to make things for me, I want to ensure you have any and all supplies you may need. Anything you want, it shall be yours. Say yes and I swear to you, I will do nothing but honor your name and your work,” he pleaded. He needed your art in his life, this feeling in his chest he did not want to be rid of. All he could ever want was you. 

You gnawed on your lower lip, eyes focusing to the ground as you thought over his offer. Taehyung felt as if he could go mad as he waited for your answer.

“On one condition,” you parroted your words from your first meeting.

“Anything. Name it, and it shall be yours.”

Your hand came up to rest on his forearm. The feel of your touch burned right through his clothes, nearly having Taehyung ready to rip his sleeve off just to feel the touch of your hand against his skin. When your eyes met his, he felt as if he would melt right on the spot. “That I will not be one of your artists. I will be known as your only artist. So long as I may refer to you as my prince.”

“As you wish.”

#btsghostie #kim taehyung x reader #taehyung x reader #bts x reader #kim taehyung x male reader #taehyung x male reader #bts x male reader #bts prince au #prince taehyung x reader #prince taehyung x artist reader

[jiminiesfavouritecolourisblue]

Bleeding Butterflies Part Fourteen - BTS OT7 Vampire au

Prev / Next

Well its been a while.... hasn't it. I call this chapter the angsty cloud before the storm. 7.6k words and warnings of angst, blood, control, deceit.

“Do you want me to let you go?”

With your arms around him you can feel him stop breathing in shock at your question. The bond he had been holding closed and close to his chest opened with a bang, a burning fire felt through it. You could feel his anger, thinking it was aimed at you, and part of it was, but most of it was cursing the universe for ever putting you in this cruel sadistic position. 

You pull away from him at the feelings he was emitting, scared stiff that he would answer yes, that he would walk away from you without turning back, even if you convinced yourself it was best for you both, that you could live with the pain of being without him if it meant he were free. You hear him find his breath again, it sounded heavy, swarming with every emotion he had tried to stop you seeing. He turns to you slowly, staring at you incredulously. 

“How could you think for even a second that I don’t want to be with you?“ he asks with stunned outrage in his voice. “That’s why I did what I did Y/n, did you think it was easy to be away from you!”

He stops anymore of his rant when your tears brim in your eyes. You look up at him but not in anger, that’s what he was expecting from you, his defiant human matching each shout and yell. Instead your gaze held an apology and he hated seeing it when he didn’t know what it meant. Did you want to end things with him? Had he fucked up so badly that you didn’t want him anymore?

“But I make you sad,” your voice trembles, explaining away his dread, those tears falling as you breathe shakily.

He pulls you in closely, unable to handle his angel crying. The words of disagreement are on the tip of his tongue but you beat him to it.

“I used to make you happy Tae,” you whimper into his chest. “All those memories we have together haunt me because we’ve lost them, I don’t make you happy anymore.”

“I nearly lost you,” he whispers into your hair in explanation, wanting you to understand that fear that seized him, that held him back from returning to those happy memories. It plagued him, worse than any illness.

“But you didn’t,” you refute him. “I’m alive Tae, I’m here.”

“But I’m going to lose you,” he confesses, his own tears falling on his cheeks. You gaze up into his honest open eyes, knowing you were so close to reaching him. “And it terrifies me.”

“Do you really think I don’t understand? I nearly lost you too.” You caress his cheek, wanting to comfort him, wanting him to be okay. “I live with the same fear every day Taehyung, when you went into that war, when you left, every time you all leave the estate, but I don’t let it get in the way of me being with you. We can’t live like this.”

His bottom lip trembles, the tears pouring out of his eyes as he struggles to speak, to say sorry for everything he’s put you through knowingly and unknowingly. 

For you, your happy memories were the ones to mock you, sneering at you that you could never have it again, but for him it was all the moments they nearly lost you. He couldn’t help it, every second of the day all he saw was you slowly decaying, dying in his arms, and he couldn’t take it.

“I’m sorry,” you whisper, wiping every single one of his tears, saying the words he needed to. 

“I’m sorry that I’m human,” you whimper while fisting his shirt. “I’m sorry that I’m weak, I’m sorry you fell in love with someone who is going to leave you.”

You cursed that moment he distanced himself from you, and that stupid rogue that proved all his fears true.

—

As much as you didn’t want to talk about it, there was a giant elephant in the room that needed addressing after your near death experience. You knew they were upset with you, it wasn’t hard to see, you’d probably be the same if the shoe was on your foot, if not worse. 

You find the older four vampires in the library, looking through books, barely glancing your way when you enter, trying to keep their bonds locked between you. You on the other hand try not to let your paranoia get away from you.

“What are you guys doing?” you ask, keeping your voice light. 

“Trying to find something that might help elongate your life,” Seokjin mutters.

“I-”

“You’ve agreed to that at least,” he interrupts whatever you were going to say, eyes penetrating through you with a swell of anger he can’t help, not when he’s kept it buried for so long. He regrets it when you look down guiltily, the smell of petrichor starting to seep out of your body putting them on edge.

Yoongi gives him a seething look, it wasn’t your fault, they discussed this, they had no right to take out their frustrations on you and with the consequences of your emotions they couldn’t risk it. As painful as walking on eggshells was, they had to. As much as they wanted to scream and yell about the situation, it wasn’t going to help or get them anywhere. 

“Actually that’s what I wanted to talk to you about,” you mumble, making them all turn to you in panic, had you changed your mind? Would you really take away the only option you left them with so cruelly like a rug from under them? “I don’t want to spend the rest of my days like this…”

You gesture to them all with their hands holding books, the way they were reading them all so intently before you walked in. 

“I don’t want to fight, or have you guys obsess over something that might not be possible,” you explain, shifting foot from foot. “I know I said you can look for a way to extend my lifespan, so we have more time left but, what if it takes so long that we lose all the time we have? I don’t want to take that for granted, what if there isn’t a way…”

“Light of my life,” Namjoon puts down the book he’s holding, walking over to you to hold your downtrodden face in his hands, reading you better than any book. “You don’t have to worry about that, I promise. We’ve all agreed to balance our time.”

Your eyes water, the smell of petrichor in abundance through the room making them all stand with the high prince, surrounding you with worry. You had to be happy, as much as the way things were hurt them, they had to make sure through it all you were kept ignorant and happy. 

“I-I know what I said w-was cruel,” you close your eyes as the tears fall, your face scrunching in pain as you force the words out. “And I’m sorry, but I-I…”

You wanted to explain yourself, you wanted them to understand, to not hate you for the choices you were making but in truth you couldn’t understand it yourself. 

“I’m not doing this to hurt you,” you confess the only thing you could make sense of, opening your eyes, earnestly looking at them all to show your sincerity. Hurting them was the last thing you ever wanted, but it was the consequence of your decisions. 

“We know sweetheart,” Hoseok forces a reassuring smile, trying to keep the sorrow out of his eyes, wishing he could tell you everything. “It’s okay.”

“She needs to leave before she sees what some of us are really working on,” Jin mumbles in decibels you can’t hear, hoping you didn't notice his lips moving slightly, trying not to glance back at the open book he left on the desk about the forbidden ‘I’ word. 

“Precious, you haven’t eaten,” Yoongi holds out his hand for you, not missing the way Jin looked dejected, but it was going to take him a little bit of time to vent through his anger before he would return to normal with you. Even you glanced at the vampire momentarily, remembering all the times he would try to get you to eat, the way he would look after you. The way all of them tried to look after you.

“Are you sure you guys don’t want any help with what you’re working on?” you ask instead. “I know it's not an ideal way to spend time together but it's something at least.”

Hoseok has to bite his tongue to restrain himself from yelling ‘NO’ dramatically, knowing it would arouse suspicion, but he feels the gears of panic turn when you walk towards one of their research stations.

“Food first,” Yoongi declares, taking your hand in his and pulling you out and away from their deceit. 

“That was close,” Jin says when you’re out of ear shot, releasing a breath of relief. 

“I think we’re going to have to keep a closer eye on sweetheart,” Hoseok suggests, one of them was going to have to be with you constantly to make sure you didn’t stumble on their real work. 

—

Nostalgia was infectious, but instead of letting it make you sad you were determined to rebuild those memories, no matter how long it took, or how long you had left. Like this moment for example, sitting on the kitchen counter while someone scattered around the kitchen making you food. The Sun in your memories mocked you, now hiding behind the grey clouds, the colour seeping its way into the room, surrounding you where rays of light once did. 

To think, a younger version of you tried to escape a hundred times from their safety, or of the amount of tears you shed, the amount of heartbreak you were still reeling from, and yet, there was nowhere else you would rather be. You were grateful for every moment, every hardship, because it was all a consequence of being their love. 

Yoongi barely paid you any attention as he worked through the cupboards and the fridge whipping something as fast as he could. His mind was elsewhere, where their research was taking them, and the urge to return to it was pulling him. When he was with you he had to think of all the things he was trying to avoid in his brain, with his head in a book he didn’t have to think of anything other than finding a way for you to live. This was the hole that Taehyung had found himself fallen in and Yoongi was about to succumb to the dark of it before your voice pulled him out.

“Thank you,” you break the silence with sincerity, but he hadn’t handed you any food yet.

“For what?” he frowns, chopping the vegetables on the island, his back to you.

“Thank you for finding me first,” you say, making him turn to you in surprise.

“What?” his jaw drops, the muscles in his face slack from shock.

“My existence was cursed from the second I turned 18,” you chuckle but there were tears forming in your eyes. “I hate to think how bad it could’ve been if you hadn't found me first.”

Though your gratitude was sincere to Yoongi’s ears it sounded like you had accepted defeat, like your life was flashing before your eyes.. He was torn between the sorrow he felt watching you so vulnerable and the anger that something was prohibiting you from fighting for your own happiness. He knew you felt happy with them, he could feel it himself, he knew in his undead heart, you belonged with them, forever and eternally.

He leaves the knife and the half cut produce on the chopping board, wiping his hands on the cloth before he approaches you. To Yoongi, it didn’t matter that the Sun was absent from the sky today, there was a reason why Namjoon referred to you as the light of their lives, who needed the stupid yellow ball so distant in space when you were right here beside them. His hands hold the side of your thighs, making you look up from your knees into his eyes. His thumb rubs small circles over your jeans, the pair of you trying to smile. 

“Of course I found you first,” he tries to sound cocky, to lighten the atmosphere, to make it like it was before. “You’re meant to be with us.”

He says those words with the conviction of his soul, he believes it completely. He didn’t realise how much he missed the sound of your laughter until you tease him with it, a slight giggle leaving your lips. 

“You mean like destiny?” you question, making fun of him. “You sound like Joonie.”

There was that shy gummy smile that made your heart swell, when was the last time you saw it?

—

Jungkook walks into what he thinks is the most domestic thing in all his almost 200 years of life. Almost like a scene from the past, haunting him like an illusion. You were still on the counter eating whatever Yoongi prepared, the vampire standing close as you both smiled softly at each other sharing the moment. 

“Am I interrupting?” Jungkook grins despite the heavy feeling in his chest wanting to bring the corner of his lips down.

“No.” 

“Yes,” Yoongi responds gruffly. 

How can such a beautiful smile stab him so hard in his gut? You laugh at the vampire’s grumpy antics, the carefree look on your face filled with love he yearned to see for such a long time. There was a pang of jealousy at the scene, a tug that wanted him to be a part of it without breaking the moment, but he was so afraid to. 

“What did you want?” Yoongi grumbles, turning back to you.

“I wanted to see Princess,” he says smiling before mumbling low so you couldn’t hear, “Hyung’s asking if you’re ready to leave.”

There’s a pause as Yoongi’s thumb stills for a millisecond while caressing your cheek, the hesitation so quick you thankfully don’t notice. He can’t hide the intensity of his eyes that grows at the prospect of having to leave you when all he wanted was to stay in this moment, in this little bubble where he could pretend everything was okay. How the hell did Taehyung do it?

You glance away bashfully at the depth of his stare, feeling it penetrate down to your chest in a way that has it beating so hard you’re sure he can hear it. There’s a soft grin on his face you can see in your peripherals, glancing at him swiftly to confirm it was there before staring intently at the bowl in your lap. You suddenly didn’t feel that hungry any more, your stomach was twisting in a way it hadn’t for so long. Even after all this time they still made you flustered so easily, playing havoc with your heart.

When your eyes are no longer on him he nods for Jungkook’s benefit, his hand still holding your face, making you look up at him again. He knows why Taehyung left, the universe was threatening to take this away from them, they would do anything to stop it, whatever the cost. He didn’t know how long he would be away, but he was determined not to return empty handed. 

“Stop playing with your food,” Yoongi says softly before turning to Jungkook. “Are you going to stand at the door or are you going to make yourself useful?”

The vampire stutters in surprise, looking like a deer in headlights before he composes himself. He can’t help gulp as he enters the threshold, feeling like a single step could shatter the mirage in front of him. You, however, see through Yoongi’s blunt tone, knowing it was his own way of inviting the youngest into the moment. 

“You can do the dishes,” he commands, Jungkook nodding obediently without a word.

“Yoongi, I can do them,” you whine, feeling bad for the maknae, moving the older vampire’s hands from your cheek as you try to move off the counter to help. Firm hands on your hips hold you in place, a stern warning stare making you quiet. As if he was going to let you lift a finger after nearly losing you. As stubborn as you thought you could be, Yoongi could be so much worse when pushed, and even you knew you’d lose the fight here, which brought him to his next dilemma. 

He didn’t know when he would be back or how much energy he was going to need, and the last time he fed from you was… a while ago. He detests himself a little, loathing the fact he would hurt you to sustain himself, the magic and lure of your blood’s potency gone. He still craved it, still longed for a bite, but not at the cost of your health.

“Yoongi?” You bring him back from the spiral of his guilt and hunger, hands on his arms, soothingly rubbing gently to coax him back to you. “What’s wrong?”

It felt like such a stupid question to ask with everything that had been going on, but you could see his eyes cloud over, his thoughts taking him away from you.

He sighs, the disgust of his dilemma feeling like bile in his throat.

“Precious,” he hesitates, watching the worry grow on your features, knowing he needed to stop it in its tracks. “I need a drop.”

It comes out like a mumble but you hear him perfectly, a little taken back, expecting the worst but something so trivial was in its place. You laugh a little, wondering why he was so shy and awkward about something that was the norm. It doesn’t even reach your mind that your previous disposition would haunt them the way it did, you couldn’t see the consequences yet not with your hope to return to the way things were. 

“Of course,” you smile reassuringly, bringing your wrist up to his lips but he pushes it away, his head hanging low. Maybe he wanted it from the neck? 

“Just a drop precious,” he reiterates, taking your forefinger to his lips, kissing the skin there first. 

He looks so tormented when he puts the digit in his mouth, the incisor piercing the flesh before his tongue laps up the blood quickly. One swipe of his tongue and he removes himself, darting across the kitchen in a flash before he’s back. Your frown only grows when you see him place the plaster over the smallest cut, intently focused on his task as if it were life saving surgery. 

You know he said just a drop but never before had they meant it so literally, it was something they told themselves, but they always took more, you knew that and you never minded. 

“Yoongi you can take more,” you encourage him but he shakes his head.

You don’t notice Jungkook clutching the sink to the point it was about to form a hand shaped dent, the pair of Vampires struggling internally when the sweet smell of the blood fruit encompassed the room. How long had it been? Well before your birthday surely, before the world as they knew it turned on its head. Yoongi can still feel the lingering taste in his mouth, he doesn’t know how he stopped himself taking a little more, but the image of you near death on your bed was enough to control him.

He doesn’t answer you, the corner of his mouth trying to rise in a reassuring smile but it doesn't reach his nose let alone his eyes. 

His eyes are dead, the irises hollow, unable to hold the mask of a soul in place, and all you could do was stare dumbfounded. His hand cups the back of your head, pushing you towards him as he kisses your temple, lingering there in an unspoken goodbye you didn’t hear, hiding his expression from you. 

“Eat the rest of your food,” he mumbles against your skin, unable to meet your gaze as he swiftly makes his exit. 

In a blink he was gone, leaving you more muddled than before. You swallow before you breathe again, not realising you were holding it. You were so naive to think things could return to the way they were so easily. No, not naive, you were desperate for it. So desperate you would pretend everything was fine, if you could convince yourself, you could make them believe it too.

It's quiet between you both now Yoongi left the room, Jungkook washing the dishes of your lunch quickly now your finger was bandaged, not glancing your way even though you were staring a hole into the side of his face. Even through all of the trials and tribulations of your relationship, he still managed to look so soft, nothing like what he did when you first met. You don’t know why you were thinking of the past but you couldn’t help it. 

He hears a soft breath of laughter escape your lips, his eyes flickering in your direction to find you smiling, shaking your head.

“What’s so funny, beautiful?” he asks, wiping his hands on the kitchen towel before coming to stand beside you, a hand on your thigh as he finally looks at you, curiosity winning against his reservations. 

“You,” you state matter of factly, grinning when he frowns.

“Me?” he asks, feeling perplexed, he doesn’t remember doing anything to make you laugh, but whatever it was he would do it again if it made you smile like this. 

“The fact I thought you were this scary spiteful mean vampire, and you turned out to be the softest bunny I’ve ever met.”

His eyebrows rise in surprise making you laugh louder, how on earth did you think Jungkook was the scariest of them? He bites the corner of his lips to stop himself laughing with you, trying to control his expression but his eyes crinkle in amusement. 

“A bunny?” He tries to sound offended.

“The softest bunny,” you correct him, still grinning widely. 

“I guess I still haven’t apologised for my behaviour back then,” he says sheepishly, scratching the back of his head. Those words sober you, the look in your eyes changes and it has him mirroring the sombreity. He looks up at you with the widest doe eyes, as if his world was about to collapse in front of him at any moment and he was begging it not to. 

You struggle to smile, the edge of your mouth rising before it falters. He watches your hand reach him, your fingers caressing his cheek bone with a sad fondness. He holds your palm against his cheek, smelling your sweet scent before the fragrance of petrichor begins to cloud it. He never used to hate that smell, but now he knew the consequence of it, he couldn’t help despise it. 

“I don’t want you to apologise,” you say to him softly. “I don’t regret a second of it.”

Almost like a movie reflecting in each of your eyes, you both remember the turning point of your relationship. That night he almost died, you would never regret your actions. Even then, even though he was almost a stranger you remember the overwhelming sense to help him, to save him, and you were so glad you did. 

“You were the reason I stopped acting like a… how did you put it…” you ponder for a moment as the words come back to you, “an ungrateful brat.”

It takes him a second to place those words in his memories, the scene coming back to him as he remembers they came from his own lips.

“You heard me?” 

“You weren’t exactly quiet,” you scoff with amusement before guilt floods his eyes.

“Princess I’m so sorry,” he breathes, grabbing ahold of your hands so you believe him. “I was just-”

“Kookie it's fine,” you squeeze his hands, the gesture cementing your words. “I told you, I don’t regret any of it, even if you did hate me when we first met.”

You don’t realise your lips purse at the memory of his stern stare, knowing you weren’t exactly fond of him either back then but did he have to be so intense about his dislike?

“I didn’t hate you,” Jungkook chuckles, kissing your pout away. “You were a nuisance though, I admit.”

He laughs harder when your jaw drops at the playful insult, stealing your lips quickly before you could respond, melting away whatever it was you were going to say with his kisses. You changed his world the second you stepped foot in it, he didn’t know how to react to you until you took his life into your own hands. How does he tell you that's where it's been ever since that night?

—

If they weren’t vampires, the way Namjoon slams the book after reading something he didn’t like against the desk would’ve made them jump in surprise. The wood cracks down the middle, on the brink of breaking but still holding itself together.

“What?” Hoseok dares to ask in a breath, his face the picture of heart break, he tells himself he can bear it, whatever it was that made Namjoon look like the tempest about to tear the world apart.

“All this time I thought the laws of the blood fruit were for its survival, but she doesn’t work like the rest of the universe, she was made to die,” the highest prince rants, his eyes burning into the book that dared tell him everything he believed was a lie. 

Both Jin and Hobi watch their brother with pitying caution, silent to his words.

“Everything she is is to ensure her death! How could I have been so stupid not to see it?” He yells, his hand running through his hair as if he were about to rip the strands out. “And the witches knew it the whole time.”

His voice turns deadly but solemn, staring daggers at the black book that mocked him, the one he took from the sisters the night before. A peace offering on their side, but he could see what it really was, they were begging for their lives. 

“Namjoon everything you thought was a theory. We were all wrong, every supernatural being, centuries of us,” Jin tries to bring the lead vampire down from his cascading outburst, the fire raging into an inferno in his eyes, they only hoped he could still hold the bond between you closed. 

“What did you read?” Hoseok asks quietly, his eyes on the book too as if it held unseen powers to destroy them. 

“I need to see the witches,” Namjoon states instead of answering, “tonight.”

—

“Did it hurt?” You ask him in greeting, catching him off guard as he approaches you as you gaze out of the balcony, arms crossed on the wooden railings, staring at the grey cover of clouds that dimmed the world around them. 

“Did what hurt?” 

Pain was surrounding them in abundance recently, he thinks to himself, you would have to be more specific. 

“When you fell?” Your tone is so seriously contemplative, he stands there in shock before breaking out into laughter.

“From heaven butterfly?” He laughs, standing beside you, mirroring your position, his arms touching yours. It was odd how comforting even the lightest physical connection between you could be for both of you. “You’re the Angel, you tell us.”

“No!” You laugh back realising why he was confused. “When I first came here desperate to leave, I jumped off the balcony.”

There’s a twinkle in your eye of mischief and humour as it clouds with reminiscence as you look at him.

“You jumped off after me and caught me,” you sound almost as if you’re in a trance, as if you could see it all again in front of you. “You broke my fall, I remember you holding me so close against you…”

Jimin remembers it too, the way you looked up at him in shock at your own actions as he tried to mask his pain of hitting the concrete hard. He’ll never forget the second your hands gripped onto him tighter in a lapse of fear before you pushed him away, returning to that stubborn human they all came to love.

“I remember feeling… safe,” you say airily before snapping out of it and repeating the original question. “Did it hurt?”

He smiles gently, taking a strand of your hair and playing with it softly before lying.

“No butterfly, it didn’t hurt.”

—

“You still haven’t… eaten,” you want to cringe at the word but you couldn’t think of a better way to put it. 

“I’m not… hungry,” he smirks at least, a little, glancing at you momentarily telling you it was okay with his eyes before returning to his book. He flicks the page as you walk towards him, the cautious anticipation simmering in your stomach like deja vu. You remember this was how you felt at the start, sitting under the tree with him that first time. It was like you both regressed back to the beginning of your relationship, scared for some reason, as if you expected him to reject you even after everything. 

“Tae take a little,” you push softly, you knew it hadn’t been that long since he last fed but all the days without him lulled into one long timeless void. You needed that contact with him again, something to soothe the ache of a taunt bond, to reassure it that there was no threat of it breaking.

He sighs, putting down the book and casting it aside before addressing you. He doesn’t meet your gaze, instead his eyes are on the space beside you, his head low as if you were too bright to look at, like it would hurt if he did. 

“How can I feed from you when you-” he can’t complete his sentence. He looks down at the desk, schooling his features as he stops himself from breaking down again. It had been happening repeatedly throughout the day after your last conversation, and he didn’t want it to happen in front of you. He swallows down the pressure building in his throat.

“Just a drop,” you say in a small voice, scared of pushing him over the edge, scared your relationship with him was in such tatters that you no longer had the right to ask him to feed. 

“I can’t, angel,” he shakes his head, his eyes closing momentarily. He was holding himself back, you could see it, but you could also feel him tugging and pulling desperately at the bond, calling for you in a way he couldn’t admit. 

But there are a thousand words you’re also holding back behind closed teeth, a thousand worries you were trying not to let through for him to see. You missed him so much, but even with his presence he seemed so far away. The distance you thought you had conquered only grew in different ways. 

You both handed each other your hearts on silver plates, and both of you hurt the other in ways that would take time to heal, time you didn’t have. So where did that leave you? Confessions on the tips of your tongues but no courage to push the words out? 

“Tae,” you sigh, gathering the strength to say what you needed. “Do you think you’ll ever forgive me?”

How do you always manage to break his heart even when it was already so shattered? It wasn’t your fault, he knows that, but you didn’t.

“Have you forgiven me?” he asks quietly, head still low but his eyes glance your way for a moment. 

“I don’t know,” you confess honestly in a whisper, eyes stinging. “I just want us to go back to before. Don’t you want that too?”

Before, it didn’t need to be specified, you both knew what you meant. If you had the power to, you would turn back time and never leave their side that dreaded night. You would never let Taehyung realise how fragile your mortality was to the point where it took him away from you. You would let yourselves live in the ignorant dream unaware of the truth but you would be happy. They would be happy.

“I don’t want to lose you,” he only manages to breathe the words he's said a thousand times, the volume of his voice held down by the sob strangling his throat as it tries to break out. 

His eyes beg you, brimmed with unshed tears, knowing you held no power over what was happening to you but he had no one else to ask.

You’re frozen in front of him, seeing every wall he had built around himself since that night of Jimin’s birthday come crashing down to reveal a scared little boy in love, and you wanted nothing more to hold him, to tell him it would be okay, but those words would be lies, and it was far too late for that. It was time to grow up.

“You’re going to.”

You hit him with the harsh truth, grounding your own emotions. There was no point of denying the bitter taste of what fate had in store for you, you couldn’t comfort him, you couldn’t give him what he wanted. What he wanted was out of everyone’s control, the sooner you all accepted that the better. 

“You’re going to lose me one day Taehyung and I am so sorry,” despite the hard determined stare of your eyes they watered, your jaw clenched to hold yourself together. “It’s the way the universe works for everyone, we’re not immune to it, we’re just aware of it. And it sucks Tae, I hate it, I hate that its hurting you, but-”

You inhale sharply, pulling yourself together as fresh tears drop down your cheek. He was mourning you like you were already dead, and no matter what you knew you couldn’t pull him out, not when he was wallowing in it.

“It's your choice Taehyung,” as his walls turned to rubble you felt yours build in a way that turned you cold. “You can lose me while I’m still alive, or you can lose me when I’m dead, those are the only options, it’s your choice.”

You walk away and force yourself not to look back, closing the bond between you completely shut so he couldn’t feel the way your own words broke you, and like the coward you were, so you couldn’t feel what impact they had on him 

—

“We need our own fail safe against hers,” Namjoon says solemnly as he buttons the coat. “If she ever finds out what we’re up to we have to ensure she doesn’t hurt herself.”

“What do you suggest?” Jin asks, eyeing the prince with crossed arms, an ear out listening for your movements even though he knew you were sound asleep in your room.

“You’re not gonna like it,” he informs them as he fixes the scarf around his neck, the stare he gives them speaking volumes. 

“What if we made her realise it?” Jungkook suggests his gaze on the ground, looking through it as if he could see hell under it. “She doesn’t know about Chaos, what if we told her about it?”

His older brothers stare at him silently, contemplating whether their youngest was naive or just hopelessly loyal to you and your feelings. 

“We don’t know what the consequences of that are going to be Jungkook,” Jin says, his tone slightly scolding though he tries to hold it back. They were all becoming impatient, but the lease on your life didn’t allow for mistakes. 

“Tell Hoseok to get back before she wakes up.” Namjoon doesn’t even acknowledge the maknae’s words, directing his command to Jin before he leaves the pair himself. 

“Where did Hobi hyung go?” Jungkook asks, trying to quell down the hurt from both his hyungs dismissing him. 

“He’s chasing another lead,” Seokjin replies, not an ounce of emotion or hope in his voice. “He’s trying to find a centaur.”

“Another lead,” a voice repeats from the shadows before he could elaborate. 

Both vampires turn to see Jimin with his arms crossed leaning against the wall. His piercing eyes said more than his tone, he had lost hope. No evidence of his previous laughter with you earlier could be seen, here, where your eyes couldn’t reach him, he didn’t have to pretend he had any hope left. 

“We’re not losing her,” Jin almost growls, reading the younger’s face clearly. 

“Us and what power Hyung?” Jimin scoffs humorlessly, “we’re vampires, even with the blood fruit we’re no match for this cosmic bitch who put this power or fucking failsafe inside of her.”

Jungkook visibly flinches, Jimin wasn’t one to swear so viciously. Neither of them miss the way he didn’t refer to you as butterfly, as if he was already dissociating himself from you, as if that would save him from the pain. Jimin wasn’t one to give up, his brothers stare at him in stupor. He was the last one they expected to be like this, but the toll of watching you nearly die twice in one lifetime knocked him to the ground. He couldn’t do it a third time, he wouldn’t survive. 

“Not that it matters,” he says quietly, “we’ll have nothing to live for when she goes, but we’ll have the rest of our miserable existence to hunt down whoever did this to her, or we die trying.”

—

Whispers, they were trying to wake you but you couldn’t make out the words. They sound more like a hum in the air, but you could swear there was a voice behind it, frowning in your sleep as you try to decipher the message. You see their faces in your dreams, but rather than the overwhelming love you’re used to feeling something else entirely grips your chest. An uneasy distrust, a paranoia travelling under your skin until it prickled. It doesn’t take you long to realise the sound is coming from something within you, unfamiliar but present in your mind, until the words blared like a scream.

WAKE UP- 

You jolt upright, sweat pouring out of your skin as anxiety made your heart race so fast it split in half, a part dropping to your stomach and half lodged in your throat. The alarm was pounding low through your veins, warning you something wasn’t right. You could feel the hands of something wrap around your neck, warning you, to sort it out otherwise it would.

You quell the panic that tried to make its way through the bond, shutting them off completely even though they asked you not to, to save your strength. You could hear nothing but you felt the whispering again, losing the ability to translate the words but somehow you understood. 

Something was wrong.

“Sweetheart, are you okay?” Hoseok’s silhouette looms at the barrier of the doorway, and for a second his shadow strikes fear into your bones. He switches on the light before stepping into the room, a smile on his face that didn’t reach his eyes no matter how hard he tried to plaster it there. Another expedition, another failure. “Your heart’s racing.”

He frowns at your retreating figure as you unconsciously tried to make yourself smaller before realising what you were doing. This was Hobi, he wouldn’t hurt you, you loved him, so why were you so on edge? You shake away the embrace of dread, trying to calm yourself, it was just a weird dream, that was all. 

“Nightmare?” he asks tentatively, sitting beside you but not reaching out to touch you just yet. 

You nod in reply, unable to trust the sound of your voice until you got a hold of yourself. 

“Do you want to talk about it?” But you’re shaking your head before he even finishes the question. 

Something was wrong with his presence, something lingering in the air between you both where it shouldn’t. Doubt, it seeped its way into your mind as you studied him. It was almost as if he was forcing himself to be here, to be with you… and it eerily gave you de ja vu to earlier in the day, when Yoongi took you to the kitchen to eat, you had just been so wrapped up in your own trip down memory lane to realise it until now. You hadn’t seen him since, and something told you he wasn’t in the library where you suspected the others were. Something also told you, Hobi wasn’t about to let you check. 

“Where is everyone?” You ask. 

“In the library sweetheart,” he reassures you, but Hoseok couldn’t lie very well, his smile always gave him away when it stretched unnaturally. “They thought you were sleeping.”

“Even Yoongi?” you force the words out, a small burst of adrenaline making your heart work faster in anticipation, as if you were so close to the answer.

“He’s out looking for the phoenix sweetheart, he’ll be back in a few days,” he mumbles, climbing into the bed next to you as if he were tired. The importance of lying to you was to do it with sprinkles of the truth. His arms wrap around you, pulling you to lie down with your head on his chest, his chin on the top of your head to stop you glancing at him. Hoseok was deflated, he was depressed and he was struggling to hide it from you.

“The phoenix?” You weren’t surprised something like that existed, you just didn’t understand why that particular being, or why he left without saying anything. 

“They have healing tears,” he explained, “Namjoon thought it would be a good idea if we had a few drops in stock for when… you’re not well.”

“Okay.” It seemed reasonable enough, you couldn’t detect a lie in his voice, but his words seemed shallow, like you could only see skin deep, you couldn’t hear what he was hiding. 

“Get some sleep sweetheart, I’m right here,” he strokes your arm, trying to lull you to rest but your gut tells you not to listen to him.

“I’m not tired,” you say, pushing up against his chest to sit upright again. “I miss you guys, why don’t I help with the research?”

You made your offer with a smile, but something cold washed over his eyes, a flicker of panic, annoyance, you couldn’t decipher it.

“You’ll only distract them Y/n,” he sounds off, you never heard him say something so bluntly before. 

“I thought we said we weren’t going to sacrifice the time we have,” you try not to sound as hurt as you feel, you know it wasn’t the best way to spend time together, truth be told you were sick of all the research, but you needed to see them with your own eyes. You wouldn’t feel at peace until you did.

He sighs deeply, closing his eyes, running his hand through his hair as he tells himself to breathe. You frown, you could feel your body want to move towards the door, something inside of you pushing you desperately. You give in to the force, moving off the bed as his eyes snap to you like a predator. 

“Sweetheart you can help them tomorrow,” he says, grabbing your hand to stop you moving. You watch him, but something about his gaze felt strangely hypnotic, a warning in them not to move. “Spend some time with me.”

“We can all spend some time together,” you breathe, gulping down the sudden unease you could feel in your throat. There’s that flicker in his eyes again. He felt like a stranger, like someone was wearing his skin. In a flash it’s gone, he smiles again as if nothing were wrong.

“Okay stubborn human,” he chuckles but it sounds empty. He wanted his brothers to advance in their real agenda where he failed, taking you there would be a set back. He would have to warn them to hide the books on immortality when you got close, but hopefully someone would hear you were coming. Hopefully you wouldn’t notice Namjoon’s absence.

Neither of you move, you both just stare at each other in silence for a second that feels like a lifetime, caught in your own disarraying thoughts.

“Hobi,” you can’t take it, your insides felt messed up, like you were tearing down the middle, tugged in different directions, unable to make sense of anything at all. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine sweetheart,” but it sounds like a lie. It looks like a lie, he struggles to keep that smile on his face, looking away from you down to the fabric of the sheets. 

He lets go of your hand but you grasp it, squeezing it gently to tell him you didn’t believe him. 

“Hoseok,” you coax gently, feeling so close to the truth. 

His eyes water when they meet your gaze, his bottom lip trembling so hard you leap to embrace him, holding his head in your neck before he has the chance to cry.

“I’m not fine,” he chokes, sniffling as he shakes in your hug. “You nearly died in front of us, how are any of us fine?”

The guilt that came with his words wrenched painfully through your chest, unable to utter a single word to comfort him. He had seen you nearly die before and he got past it, it took some time but he did. You just prayed hard they could all do it again, but this time was different, you knew that. 

--------------------------------------------------------

taglist : @nlost21 @pb-n-juju @needyomnivore @lvpersona @marvelfamily3000 @love2lovesworld @halesandy @dreamamubarak @deepseavibez @mikymouse0729 @barnesrogerslover @itismochirice @mwitsmejk @minswife4life @taejichafe @girlinthemikrokosmos @fangirl125reader @rjsmochii @unicornbabylover @chatsgotmytongue @aclp-jb1d @loner0907 @seagulljk @swga-ficrecs @ipurpleyous-things @hunnibxbe @motivatedprocastinator @bigdickdaddysatan @yiyi4657 @danietoww04 @agustdjoon @perrryyysblog @potaetopic @natherondalelightwood @galacteas @dovejoon @notsooperfect @tinyoonsblog @gingerspicetalks @skattwang @angryperfectionpersona @happycandynoelle @asteria33 @pinkcherrybombs @kookstempo @thisisnotangel @pink-sugar-devil @toriluvsfics @ohnomywenis @gaemkyuu @topthis808 @mooncuddler

#bts au #bts fanfic #bts fic #bts x reader #bts angst #bts scenarios #bts fluff #bts poly #bts ot7 x reader #vampire bts #bts vampire #bts vampire au #bts royal au #bts prince au #bts polyamory #bts poly!au #poly bts

[spacequokka]

Page 21

Prompt: As she fell, her only thought was that she had no antiseptic left in the bathroom cabinet and this was probably going to hurt so much that she wouldn’t be able to walk down to the store.

You expected to feel the cold, hard tile when you hit the ground, but it never came. Instead, you kept falling down a dark hole that sealed behind you. You tumbled, head over heels and vice versa, in darkness until another hole opened up, letting in full daylight that temporarily blinded you. You shot out of it like a cannon and into a vibrant blue sky. The ground rapidly approached, and you panicked. At this height and speed, you’d surely die.

But then the most curious thing happened. A tall man emerged from a violet portal, dressed regally with shiny gold accents and a sword equipped on his belt. He looked around as if searching for something, then looked to the sky, jaw dropping when he spotted you, the human meteor. His mouth and hands moved quickly as he recited an incantation. Your speed decreased, but it wasn’t enough to stop you from slamming into him, nearly knocking him right out of his royal boots.

You both laid out on the ground for a few minutes, dazed and winded, until you had the strength to roll over. “Sorry…and thank you.”

He turned his attention to you. “I’m just happy I made it in time.” He gave you a wide, boxy smile. “Namjoon would’ve had a fit.” Your savior got to his feet and dusted himself off. “Speaking of which, we must get going. Can’t risk you being seen.” He extended his hand, and you took it.

“What’s your name?” You asked, brushing grass and dirt off your arms as he pulled stuff from your hair.

“I am Taehyung, Prince of the Glass Kingdom.” When he deemed you presentable, he made a circular motion with his hands and another violet portal opened. “Come now, my dear. You have a realm to save.”

#bts drabble #v drabble #taehyung drabble #taehyung x reader #taehyung x you #bts fluff #bts fantasy #taehyung fantasy #taehyung fluff #v x reader #v x you #v fluff #bts prince au #prince taehyung #prince v #bts scenarios #bts imagines #taehyung imagines #taehyung scenarios

[adonis-koo]

wicked • 18

↳ Summary: In a desperate hope to stop war from breaking you are a serviced to wed the most vile man alive, the one who has committed atrocities and war crimes beyond comprehension, he who is responsible for the fall of many nations, the wicked prince who’s heart is made of stone. You are to marry a man who challenges every belief and moral you stand for, all while being faced in a foreign land with nobody but yourself too trust…But are you both truly that different? Or is hate not too far from love?

↳ Pairing: Jungkook/reader

↳ Genre: arranged marriage AU, enemies to lovers, it’s kind of a period AU??? Historical but also technically not? prince!AU, eventual smut

Word Count: 12k

Previous | Next | Masterlist

tags: oral (f), tiddie sucking…love kink?, teasing, vaginal fingering, begging, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, squirting (yeah…), soft dom!kook, loss of virginity, penetrative sex, it doesn’t fit, but only for a moment, size kink,  possessiveness, multiple positions, slight spanking, corruption kink if you squint, creampies (wrap it before you tap it, condoms don’t exist in this au so…yknow)

Note: this chapter was not supposed to be so horny but the brain insisted 💅

Chapel bells could be heard, a somber cry of the hazy day ahead, you sniffled trying to get the smell of ash out of your nose, squinting as you glanced through the cracked tent, the sky tinted and hazy.

You didn’t remember the sun looking quite that color, it was distorted from normal, another bell chimed and you could hear the camp from even this distant, a crackle of the fire and a sob.

“Focus!” Baba Enàir slapped the stick in front of your desk making you jump.

“Sorry Baba.”

“You can say sorry to all the folks who rely on your hands to save their kin,” Her eyes glowered down at you, “As for me, you will do good and well to pay attention.”

Your lips twitched as you stared down at your desk, eyes slowly squinting into a glare before briefly glancing behind her once more towards the open flap of the tent where you watched the girls, hands all joined skipping in a circle.

“Why can’t I be excused?” 

Baba Enair’s eyes followed yours as she sighed, perhaps taking pity on you, though if she did her eyes didn’t show it. 

“You are the Princess of Eunoia, the people look to you for hope, not the court girls.” Baba Enair replied, “Your dryad blood allows you to heal in a way other girls cannot, that other people cannot. It isn’t fair, but it’s for the war, the amount of lives you can save alone compares to ten of the court girls. It’s imperative that your skill is honed. Now focus once more.”

You sighed, you had heard the same reason again and again, one day you hoped it would finally mean something to you though, today however, was not that day.

Regardless of how you felt, you stuck your hands back into the moon water, a small beautiful red fish, evidentially dying as it struggled to swim around. 

You closed your eyes.

“Now start your three part breath, calm your mind.” Baba Enair instructed.

You took a deep breath from your stomach, slowly expanding it to your chest and then your throat, finally letting it exhale, after a few more breaths you began to speak.

“Ni esta- upon I cemen, eless- mama na- laiva,” 

“Louder.” Baba Enair commanded.

“Let your coiv- mauime- celusse minna -yes’s eala-“ you winced as you yanked your hands from the water, the water boiling and your lips parting, feeling a piece of your heart crack at the fish, no longer swimming, but floating.

Your eyes watered as your lips trembled, you wanted him to have a peaceful passing, but all you caused was pain…

Baba Enair slapped the stick on your table, “You were too fast, too hasty! Rushing your studies will only make them last longer. Save your tears child, you will have much to cry for if you cannot even heal a fish.”

Your eyes only closed letting the tears stream down your face, the scene shifted, the tent no longer over you, but the sky above.

Thick with clouds of ash and the fire raged on, the sickening smell of death in the air, people groaning in agony and cries of mourning.

“How could you let him die you bitch! He was only a child!”

Your mouth was ajarred as you took an unsteady step back, “I’m- I’m sorry but I tried everything-“ the tent behind you being prepped for the fire, there laid a boy no older than four, a head wound that he had accidentally reopened when he fell down, attempting to play with his friend.

Blood was everywhere, even now covering your hands as tears gathered in your eyes, “I’m sorry.”

The older mother only glared as if you were nothing more than a speck of dirt under her shoe, “You’ve no right to cry!” She screamed out, reaching out as she grabbed your hair making you yelp, “You are no princess of this country! You are nothing! The dryads have abandoned your veins!” 

Guards had already pulled her off but she made sure to shove you down, gravel digging into your palms as sharp jagged pain entered your body.

Tears dripped down your nose as you heard the woman scream and cry, throwing curse words your way only for her voice to be guided elsewhere as her son’s body was carried out of the tent.

Placed into a bag but it was evident he was in there, you glanced at the large bonfire, cowardly. You looked back at the ground, unable to watch them toss his body in.

You heard her wails and cries as the fire burned bright.

And suddenly, it was surrounding you, suffocating you as you cried out, the plead of a child, the skin melting from your hands and-

You gasped, sweat dripping from your body as you sat up in bed, wincing as if something of ash still lingered in your lungs, coughing you grabbed the water carafe from your nightstand, pouring a drink.

Leaning your back against your bed board, it was just a dream…you took a shaky breath, attempting to close your eyes,

‘blood covering your face, skin hanging and cartilage visible’

Your eyes shot back open upon being greeted with Di Jin’s dead face.

It had already been difficult to go to sleep, his cold dead face showing up every time you closed your eyes, or in your dreams once you had finally slept. Tonight had been different though, different difficulties deciding to present themselves this time.

All better forgotten nonetheless.

It had only been two days, and yet, it felt as if no time had passed at all, slowly you peeled the covers off yourself, shivering as you grabbed your nightgown cover, putting the long sleeve on as you walked to the door.

The room suddenly felt too closed in, too suffocating, you needed air.

Opening the door, you were greeted with your personal knight Yoongi, his injuries still healing, but he was doing far better than you.

When the unfortunate event of Di Jin and Seohyun showed up, Yoongi had shown up the morning after, bruised and battered, the entire operation of the tower being sieged a guise to bait him out and even better if it killed him, and worst of all it worked. 

Well, the bit to draw him out, but evidently he was still very much alive.

“Your Highness?” Yoongi raised his brows a little, not surprised to see you up, but a little concern evident in his eyes.

“I wish to go for a walk.” Your voice was a quiet croak, shaky even.

“Of course.” Yoongi replied.

“Can it be…as if I were by myself?” Your lips turned into a small frown.

Yoongi gave you a weak smile, “You won’t even notice me.” 

You nodded before walking past him, a little ways ahead before you could only assume he melded into the shadows, trailing behind unseen but still within a safe distance.

The corridors were empty, save for a few guards who bowed for you before giving you no grief, everyone looked at you differently though. 

It was evident in their eyes, the way they all warily kept a distance. 

Once upon a time, you had gotten used to your title, the Bitch of Eunoia.

But now they had all taken to calling you something different, something new, the Blood-Devoured Bitch. It was a hybrid name, both of Penumbrian and Eunoian background, sickening and yet flattering all the same, it suited you, you supposed.

Stepping out into the courtyard you innately shivered, ice cold air penetrated easily past your cover, wrapping your arms around yourself you took a big breath of air.

It’s crisp cool entered your lungs like new life, and for a moment you felt better.

Sitting down on the bench you curled into yourself, and suddenly the weight of your soul felt heavy again, you were so tired. A type of tired that sleep would not make go away.

Staring at the moon, you let its light be your only comfort, surely better days would come.

Jungkook couldn’t describe his level of worry for you, you had woken up physically fine, a minor wound to your chest where Di Jin had attempted to kill you. But you yourself were not fine.

You looked haunted, any food put in front of you was left untouched, and even if you did eat, you were unable to keep anything down.

Jungkook thought once Wheein was safe, things would get better. But it was clear to him this was hardly the case and what made it worse was you were isolating yourself now, refusing to talk to him or anyone else.

Wheein had desperately wanted to see you but Jungkook firmly sent her back to Skol demanding she take some time to herself, being in the dungeon for the last three weeks was no good for anybody mentally, especially her.

Meanwhile he was left to pick up the pieces of whatever had happened at the estate, and it didn’t take a genius to figure it out. 

He felt horrible, he wanted you to go to the estate because he thought it was safe, but as it turns out, he nearly sent you to your death. He hadn’t pushed the topic with you, left you alone if you didn’t respond.

He just wanted you to be okay, it pained him seeing you like this. 

You felt unreachable, and it made him feel as if he was literally losing his mind.

But tonight was Sunday, the day the family gathered together for dinner, Jungkook’s hopes were low but he could only hope that you would show up, he was worried and even more so at a loss of what to do, or if he could do anything at all.

You killed Di Jin. 

The Eunoian Princess, who had sworn an oath to never kill, who came from a pacifistic nation, who had divine dryad blood running through her veins, killed someone. 

And Jungkook knew you wouldn’t listen to him, it mattered not that you did it in self defense, it didn’t change the fact that you still broke your oath. Dinner had been quiet, nobody talking and this was to be expected, after all, everyone almost murdered your hand maid, you almost died, and then not only killed Di Jin, the kings oldest and dearest friend, but also Seohyun, Jungkook’s old fiancé.

Guards had gone to the estate to clean up the mess only to find her mangled body, torn apart by a wolf- namely yours.

Perhaps it wasn't directly you, but it mattered not, you would still take the guilt.

The doors opened and Jungkook straightened in his seat, you gave a short courtesy before taking your seat next to him, your eyes looked sunken in and it was evident you hadn’t slept a single night. 

Jungkook could feel it clawing at his chest with the urge to do something, anything, but he knew all too well this would be something you would have to reconcile with yourself, in your own time.

Dinner was quiet and his uncle and aunt only murmured conversation, Jungkook could only let out a quiet sigh as he lifted his goblet to his lips, wine almost never solved his problems but it did help him relax. 

“Yes, apparently a wild pack of dogs attacked Vail yesterday,” Jeong Dae’s voice was quiet, Areum’s eyes on him as she took a sip of her wine.

Their voices were the only one’s at the table that have yet to talk, after all they had always managed to keep the conversation going in these awkward events.

You were twirling your soup in its bowl, having not attempted to eat, eyes strictly somewhere between the table and your food.

“Well there needs to be more guards posted in the outer district’s now that this whole assassin business is finished,” Areum replied, leaning back in her chair, “They had four fatality’s which could’ve been prevented with adequate soldiers number’s.”

“Or perhaps we just need better soldiers,” Jeong Dae mused, “Perhaps our War Matron should make her return.”

You finally gathered a spoonful of your soup, watching the steam rise from it’s surface before you pushed it into your mouth. Jungkook wasn’t trying to stare, but it was difficult to look away when you were having to force every drop of broth down.

Areum scoffed, “Unless war is on the horizon I would rather rot. There was only one guard there, and he was passing through on his patrol.” 

You gathered another spoonful, looking at it once more as if having to mentally prepare yourself. 

“Is a shame though,” Jeong Dae sighed, “It was an absolute mess when I arrived, blood everywhere, one of the poor lad’s had his throat ripped out-”

A loud cough cut off the conversation, all eyes on you as you grabbed your mouth, lurching in your seat as if attempting to not vomit, “Excuse me.” You didn’t even so much as wait for a reply, shoving yourself out of your chair and promptly exiting. 

Jungkook was immediately pushing himself out of his chair, not even saying a word as he quickly followed after you. You probably didn’t want to see him, but he simply couldn’t stand watching you like this. 

He needed to do something, anything. 

“Y/n!” He called out as you rushed down the hall. 

You shook your head as you took a sharp left, going down the stairs towards the cellar, Jungkook quickly stepping down the stairs as he called your name once more. 

It was dark and only candles lit the air, dust could be seen if one got too close, walls of wine and dry goods stored as you turned the corner of a storage wall, weaving towards the very back where surely no one would go. 

Jungkook quickly followed behind, turning the last corner of the storage wall before he sighed out, a dead end with you at the last wall, back still turned but your sobs evident, hands covering your eyes as you tried to regain your breath but struggling to do so. 

It came out in choked wheezes as you coughed and gagged, struggling to calm yourself down, flashes of blood, images of flesh and gore, no matter how many times you washed out your mouth, you could still taste it. 

Raw flesh going down your throat. 

Jungkook finally stopped at your back, unable to find any words, he could only pull you to face him, and he hated it, how it always seemed your face was filled with tears more than smiles, “I can’t get it out!” 

You felt like a helpless child all over again, unable to help yourself let alone anyone else, but you felt so lost, you didn’t know what to do, you had all of these new feelings, all of these new sins you had to carry. 

You let out another sob as Jungkook pulled you in, and you could do nothing but collapse against him as you cried, “I can’t get the taste out! No matter- wh-what I eat, what I drink, I still taste it!” 

Jungkook only soothing hushed you, pressing his lips on top of your head, “I know.” He ushered softly, “I’m sorry.”

His arms wrapped around you tighter as you cried, resting your head into his shoulder, after a few minutes passed you had finally managed to calm your breath into steady.

“I can’t go back, I can’t undo everything I’ve done, I don’t know what to do anymore,” You tried to not weep but the tears slowly began to trickle back down your cheeks as you lamented, “My whole life i’ve been told I’m supposed to save lives,”

You pressed your hands against his jacket, looking up at him, “So why is it, all I ever seem to do is take them?” 

Jungkook tenderly cupped your cheeks in his hands, thumbing the tears away as he pressed his forehead against yours, “I can’t speak for all of your past doings, but I can speak for what happened at the estate, your survival was dependent on your ability to defend yourself. You were forced to do what anybody would do.”

You shook your head in remorse, closing your eyes as you stifled a sob, Jungkook tenderly stroking your cheeks as he continued, “Humans are instinctive creatures, though you are part dryad, it seems violence runs in your veins.” 

You sniffled, “That’s terrifying! You should be terrified. Everyone looks at me differently now, certainly you do as well, I killed the woman who was supposed to be your wife!” 

Jungkook sighed, tenderly tracing your jawline with those long fingers of his, “The only thing that truly terrified me? Was when you walked through those gates covered in blood, and I realized I had unknowingly sent you to your death, unable to be there for you, unable to protect you, failing as a husband. That terrifies me.” 

Your lips trembled as Jungkook’s fingers traced down your neck to your collarbone, “But you? I told you to show me all of you, and that I would take you as you are, my words still stand.” His fingers trailed down the center of your chest, stopping at the covered wound, the mark where Di Jin had attempted to make his finishing blow. 

“How could I be afraid of someone I love?” It was nothing louder than a whisper. 

It caused your gut to wrench as you violently shook your head, “Don’t say that, please don’t say that Jungkook.” You immediately escaped his arms, every step you took back Jungkook closed the gap with another forward. 

“I don’t expect it to be requited, you don’t have to say it back Y/n but I’ve went through all stages of grief about it, I can’t change it,” Jungkook wasn’t backing down though, “I am in love with you and everything I thought I knew about love, everything I thought I knew about women, feelings, all of it, you came into my life and taught me that I was a fool to ever assume as much. I love you.” 

“Stop saying it! Please, you don’t mean that, please don’t say it so easily…”

Your back was pressed against the wall as you shook your head, Jungkook standing tall in front you, delicately leaning down, both his forearms on either side of you as he whispered, “I love you Y/n, and you will not dictate to me whether that is the truth or not. My love for you has been anything but easy, don’t discredit how I feel because I’m the first to admit it.”

“You can’t love me,” You whispered, eyes blurring once more as flashes of Seohyun’s mangled body appeared in your vision. 

“Loving you is like loving the sun,” Jungkook replied softly, “Effortless, and if I’m meant to burn in its light, then I'd die happily in doing so. My precious sun, the light of my life. Let me love you, let me take care of you, let me protect you, let me never leave your side again.”

“Jungkook…”

“I failed you, let you leave my side, sent you to the estate. It’s ultimately my own fault, and I’ll spend the rest of my life redeeming myself for it. But please, don’t punish me anymore,” Jungkook’s eyes sombered, a sort of tender plea in them, “I can’t be apart from you anymore, I’ve tried to give you space, time to think, to heal, but just as you need me, I need you. I need you just like the moon needs the sun.” 

You had no words, unable to speak, overwhelmed by so many different feelings, but one thing you knew for certain was that when you looked at Jungkook, you felt at home. You said nothing, only gently laying your forehead in the crook of his neck, arms wrapping around him. 

Trying to drown out the voices, the memories in his warmth, you were so terribly homesick, and Jungkook was surely your only remedy to this. 

His arms wrapped around you in return, holding you tightly as he pressed a kiss against your head, “It’s selfish, but please, don’t deny me, love me, lay with me, we’re married, but I want you to be my wife.”

“Take me back to our bedroom.” You whispered to him, curling into his warmth as you shuddered, trying so hard to not let the vivid grotesque images back into your mind. 

There was nothing quite like the warmth a bath could offer, steaming wafting from heat and dipping your body in made you realize just how chilled you had become throughout the day. Perhaps the best part was sitting perched in your husband’s lap, head laying on his shoulder as he tended to you.

The warmth of the washcloth running along your body, his hands that had easily taken tens if not hundreds of lives tenderly running through your hair as he washed you, he of course didn’t miss the opportunity to feather your neck in kisses. 

“Is this okay?” He whispered in your ear, you nodded wanting nothing more than for him to keep making you forget, you didn’t want to remember anymore. 

Jungkook was still tenderly cleaning you up, lips occasionally going back to your neck with a few gentle kisses and eventually after bathing you both settled in the water, just enjoying one another’s embrace. 

His fingers tracing circles on your back before running down your waist, squeezing your ass for a moment before his hand would return back up your waist, touching you however he wanted, simply because he could. 

It was a comforting gesture, but it was also evident how aroused you both were, every time his hand would dip under the water, it made your body just a little more excited, feeling his hand gripping your flesh tightly, making you shift a little and the first tiniest audible moan escaping your lips. 

You could feel it briefly, his hardened cock resting against his chiseled abdomen, Jungkook’s lips pressed against your neck once more, this time suckling the skin as his other hand trailing down your waist before gripping the other side of your ass. 

A soft moan escaped your lips, making your hips shift, nudging his cock once more making his lips suckle your skin a little harder, he released the skin after a moment, as if not wanting to mark it, “Let me make you feel good, my little sun.”

His fingers digging into your skin, his tongue dragging on your neck, “Please.” You ushered out a small moan. 

Jungkook’s hand’s suddenly grabbed your waist, “Hold on,” He said and you didn’t understand for a moment until he suddenly picked you up, bringing you out of the water, grabbing one of the towels from off the stool he laid it out on the bed to not get it wet before dropping you down. 

The fire crackled on, the only light source in the room, leaving it dark and warm, but the silhouette of Jungkook’s body was still very evident, his hard cock even more so as he stood tall in front of your figure. 

You felt so small in comparison in this moment, but it didn’t last long as Jungkook leaned down, “You’re so perfect.” He whispered, lips pressing into yours as if he could sense your anxiousness, your body was so pliable though, having his hovering over you protectively. You moaned into the kiss, body relaxing as one of his hands found your thighs, pushing them apart tenderly as you opened them for him.

Your cunt was throbbing and wet, eager to be touched by him as Jungkook broke the kiss, letting his tongue drag down your throat and to your collarbone before he feathered more kisses, pausing at your breasts. 

Jungkook couldn’t resist wrapping his lips around your left tit, this forced a moan from you, hips shifting in need as a hand steady them, as if telling you to be patient, he traded for your right tit next, moaning softly against your skin as if relishing in it. 

“Jungkook…!” You whined softly, watching the explicit sight, your thighs spreading a little more in need. 

Jungkook’s eyes almost glowed in the dark, that icy blue piercing gaze, hazy and filled with lust as he released your tit from his lips, a small lazy smirk tugging on his lips, “Yes, my love?” 

It felt like knots were forming in your stomach, “Love me, you keep saying it, show me how it feels.” 

Jungkook gave you a small smile, “You don’t need to ask me twice.” His lips pressed down your stomach and your body was reacting in all the ways he could hope as he made his way down to your hips, tenderly, slowly, licking up every reaction he got before he settled himself between your thighs. 

Still he seemed to enjoy getting you worked up, lips pressing against your inner thigh making you squirm, your cunt dripping wet as you whined, “Jungkook!” 

His tongue dragged just a little closer to where you wanted it, “What do we say when we want something?” 

“Please…!” 

Jungkook moaned softly as his tongue pressed against your cunt making you let out a moan of relief, his hot wet tongue mixing with your arousal as he pressed against your little opening before dragging it up your slit, right where you wanted it. 

You moaned softly as his tongue pressed against your clit, you shifted onto your forearm, your other hand reaching down to bury in his wet dark locks of hair, his tongue swirling around the tender bud as pleasure shot through your body making your thighs open further for him.

His eyes closed as he moaned against your clit, wrapping his lips around it as if suckling something sweet, it made a sharp whine escape you as you yanked his hair hips lifting for him. 

“Mm Jungkook.” You ushered out softly as his lips parted, tongue lathing against the little bud that had you squirming in pleasure. 

“Relax my love,” Jungkook moaned into your cunt, “Let me make you cum as many times as you please.” 

His fingers snuck down to your cunt as his lips wrapped back around your clit making you whine, his tongue having found a particularly sweet spot that had you grabbing his hair.

His fingers toyed with your little hole at first, letting them get nice and sticky from your arousal before he pushed a digit in, your body immediately reacted, walls clenching around him as a strangled whine left you. 

His lips parted as his tongue lathed your clit, continuously flicking the sweet spot of your bud as you whimpered, your cunt throbbing in pleasure as his finger began to pump inside you, “Relax princess, I got you,” Jungkook’s lidded eyes met yours, and briefly you could see his finger, knuckle deep in your cunt. 

As if noticing this as well a small smirk curled on his lip as he pulled it out, before gathering both his middle and ring finger, pushing it back inside you, it made you wince a little in discomfort, “Shh, give your body to me, I’ll take care of it my love,” Jungkook moaned softly, his cock was rock hard at watching you moan and wither beneath him in pleasure.

Your walls clenching tightly around his fingers as he thrusted them inside you, his lips tenderly pressing into your thigh to soothe you as your body slowly relaxed just as he said.

Your hips slowly lifted in sync with his as you whined, Jungkook buried himself back in your cunt once more, tongue lapping at your little clit, getting the exact reaction he had hoped. 

A loud cry escape you, thighs suddenly wrapping around his head just the way he wanted them too, wanting to be suffocated by your cunt and nothing else, his fingers immediately began pumping rougher inside you as you whined unable to keep yourself supported anymore as you collapsed back against the bed. 

“Koo! Mmm! Please Koo!” Your words were mumbled and whiny as his tongue viciously swirled and suckled your throbbing bud, his fingers suddenly lifting inside you as if in search for something. 

Pleasure was becoming more consistent, more intense as Jungkook's moan vibrated against your clit and his fingers pushing all the way inside you as they lifted once more, the pleasure that suddenly snapped through your body was indescribable, a loud whimper escaping you. 

His name came in shambled shorter variations as you whined and moaned, your walls rapidly squeezing around his fingers as he kept thrusting into the same spot again and again.

Jungkook kept lapping at your clit, finding that sweet spot once more as you withered beneath him, back arching as your mind blurred with pleasure, “Oh..! Oh god, please! Yes! Mmm!” 

Your voice echoed throughout the bedroom loudly as fits of moans  escaped your mouth, lips parted at just how good you felt, “Cum for me, cum all over my fingers sweetheart,” Jungkook moaned before his lips parted against your clit, lazily rubbing into that little spot as his fingers ruthlessly rubbed into that spot inside you. 

And you did. 

Your walls rapidly wrapped around his fingers as he kept shoving them inside you, his tongue attached to your bud, milking your orgasm as unholy noises escaped your lips, mixtures of thanks, of his name, cries to the empty sky. 

It just kept going, the pleasure only heightened as you squealed out, hands digging into his hair as his tongue swirled over your clit, fingers refusing to stop as they hit that same spot inside you over and over again. 

It had your eyes rolling to the back of your head, your thighs trembling as you completely gave your body up to him, relaxing into the building sensation inside your cunt as your walls kept squeezing around his fingers, his tongue not stopping on your clit as he suckled it once more. 

His tongue finding just the right spot as it all spiked once more, your moans were shaky and cried out as blind pleasure washed over you once more, cumming all over his fingers but not only that liquid suddenly spewing lewdly from your little hole. 

“Fuuck,” Jungkook moaned, lifting your hips suddenly as his fingers abused your little entrance, hitting that spot over and over again as your body withered against him, “Such a good girl.” 

His fingers finally pulled out of your cunt, your thighs trembling as he set you down, moaning as he kissed your thighs, hands dragging against your waist, “Fuck, I want you so bad sweetheart, wanna fill you up, wanna feel you cum all over my cock.” 

You were heaving deep breathes, trying to comprehend the pleasure you just experienced, you were hazy still as your hand tenderly combed through his hair, “Then do so…” You gazed at him, hazey and the darkness made it difficult to make out his expression, “You said you wanted me to be your wife, then make me your wife.” 

Jungkook’s gaze shot up to you as you weakly smiled, “I want you to be my husband, but we’ve never consummated it. I want to.” 

Jungkook moaned softly, his cock throbbing as he crawled up to you, arms hovering on either side of you as he stared down at you, “You mean it?” 

“Of course I do,” You whispered, hands creeping up his neck and back to his hair once more, pulling him down for a kiss that he would never deny you. 

Jungkook moaned softly into the kiss before he broke it, pressing a kiss against your neck, “It’ll hurt,” He whispered, “But I’ll make sure it doesn’t last long.” 

Jungkook shifted you further up the bed as he sat on his knees, between your thighs as you parted them for him, feeling nervous, but you felt so safe with him, you wanted him, craved him. Jungkook’s fingers brushed over your cunt, puffy and wet as you shuddered. 

His hand was soaked in your arousal as before he wrapped it around his cock, just as big and fat as you remembered. His eyes didn’t leave yours as he pumped his cock in his hand, it made you feel shy as you shifted beneath him. 

“Are you sure?” He murmured, you nodded. 

Grabbing your thighs he pulled you closer to him before he grabbed his cock once more, rubbing the fat weeping head of his cock against your cunt as you let out a shaky exhale, you knew he was big but…he was really big compared to you.

Just the size of his head was nearly as big as your cunt itself, “Jungkook I don’t…-”

“It’ll fit.” He reassured, a little amused, pulling the head of his cock to your little entrance before attempting to push it in. 

You winced in pain as you shifted, you weren’t sure how you expected this to go, it really wasn’t something you had ever fantasized about. But the first attempt was lackluster due to the fact that he indeed was not getting it in.

Jungkook’s nose wrinkled, “Ugh fuck. Hold on,” He whispered, shifting a little more, setting your thighs a top of his a little more, lining his cock back up to your entrance as he pushed once more. 

He pushed the fat head of his cock against your entrance once more, this time however, you let out a yelp, the sensation almost burning as you shifted in discomfort against him, “Ah…! Fuck that hurts.” You let out a weak whine, biting down on your lip hard. 

And it did, all you could focus on was how much it ached and burned having your walls pushed open by something so large and foreign.

Jungkook leaned down, arms on either side of you as he pressed feathery kisses into your neck, “I’m sorry, my love,” His whisper was strained, “Just let yourself relax, it won’t last long.” He let out a slight shaky moan as he pushed himself just a little deeper inside you.

You tried to let yourself relax as much as possible, but your brows were still pinching together and it was difficult for it to not hurt when he was just really that big. 

Jungkook suddenly pulled out of you making you sigh in relief, Jungkook pressed another comforting kiss against your neck as he pushed the head of his cock back inside, only this time, it wasn’t nearly as painful, a little discomfort of having something foreign inside your body. 

But it wasn’t nearly as bad, Jungkook’s muscles were completely tensed and his breath was shaky as he buried his face into your neck with a moan, “Fuck sweetheart, you feel so fucking good wrapped around me.” 

Jungkook his deep raspy words in your ear made your walls squeeze around him, making him push a little deeper inside you as you let out a soft whine, shifting your hips as if trying to take more of him. 

Jungkook could feel this, immediately pushing his cock deeper inside you, “Oh my god,” He whispered, “Fucking perfect, perfect cunt, perfect body, perfect for me. Look at that little cunt, taking me so well.” 

You whined at his hips thrusting a little, as if testing the water’s, “Koo…mmm!” Your eyes snapped shut at feeling his cock splitting your walls open, hitting all the right places.

Jungkook moaned as his hips slowly began to thrust, his cock still not fully inside you but with each thrust it got a little closer, “Feels so warm, so little, fuck, keep wrapping around me like that love.” 

His shaft rubbed right into that sweet spot that had you moaning, legs wrapping around his waist, your cunt felt so full and yet wanted so much more, Jungkook’s hips were becoming a little faster, “Such a perfect cunt, mine. All mine.” There was a hint of possessiveness in his words. 

Your hands dug in his hair, “All yours.” You whimpered out quietly as your body started jolting, his hips becoming rougher at the words, “Your cunt, yours.” 

Jungkook let out a rough moan, deep and raw as if those words made him all hot and bothered, “Fuck yeah it is,” He suddenly growled in your ear, “You’re my fuckin’ wife, my cunt to play with, my cunt to make cum again and again. Mine.” 

You suddenly whimpered at feeling his cock going deeper inside you, your eyes shutting as you moaned for him, knowing he wanted to hear them, knowing how much he liked to see you in pleasure, “Mmm! Like that.” 

“Oh? Like this?” He smirked against your skin as he thrusted particularly harsh, his cock going deep inside you once more, your walls rapidly clenching around him as you moaned, nails dragging against his back. 

“What about this?” He murmured in your ear, pushing his hips all the way until they met yours, his cock completely buried in your warm little cunt as you shakily moaned, eyes squeezing shut at how deep he was inside, how thick and fat his cock was, completely splitting open your walls. 

“Mmm fuck, yeah.” You ushered softly, creaming all over his cock, arousal coating it as your walls squeezed around him, you had finally found heaven, it was Jungkook buried inside your cunt. 

Jungkook moaned as well, feeling how tight your walls squeezed around him in pleasure, as if suddenly starved Jungkook grabbed your thigh, bringing it over his shoulder as his hips shifted, rapidly thrusting into you as you yelped in surprise. 

But pleasure was immediately blooming side you, his shaft rubbing all the right spots, balls slapping against your skin as you whimpered for him, “Oh! Right there, yeah! Yes, god…!” 

Jungkook moaned, “Fuck yeah, squeeze around me baby, know you wanna cum on it, cum all over this fat cock, gonna fill you up until your dripping.” 

Your hips lifted with his, moaning at how good it felt, his cock roughly dragging in and out of you, pushing your walls open with each thrust, “Mmm wanna cum all over it.” 

Jungkook moaned, thrusting particularly hard this time making you whine before he suddenly shifted, letting go of your thigh as he suddenly sat up right, but dragging you with him, his cock pulling out of you as you whined. 

Thighs trembled and uncertain of this new position as Jungkook sat you in his lap, immediately grabbing his cock as he pushed it back inside you, except you were a little awkward, “Mm Koo I don’t-”

“Like this love.” Jungkook moaned, grabbing your hips as he lifted them, this new position made you feel him in an entirely new way, your lips parting as an involuntary moan escaped you, trying to mimick the way his hips guided you. 

Sliding down his cock as you moaned, feeling how deep he was inside you, your walls rapidly clenched, Jungkook’s hands tightened around your ass, “Fuck yeah sweetheart, can feel you wrapping around it, cum.” His head suddenly dove down, lips parting on your right tit as he suckled it harshly making you cry out, walls clenching around him as you lowered your hips all the way down. 

Your arousal dripping on his balls as he lifted you, fucking you on his cock as you whined pathetically, not of much use when he fucked you like this, his lips suckled your tit harshly once more, “Cum,” He growled, his hand suddenly smacking your right ass cheek making you yelp. 

Your body however, loved that feeling of pain, your cunt squeezing around his cock as he roughly bounced you on it, “Like that? Like getting spanked sweetheart?” Jungkook grinned deviously, suddenly smacking your ass even harder, your body reacting to it as your walls clenched harder around him. 

“Mmm! M’ gonna cum..Koo!” You whimpered out, all the sensations overwhelming you as Jungkook continued to bounce you on his cock, pushing you deeper on him as he smacked your ass once more, this time hitting just under the cheek, the pain mixed with the pleasure as you moaned loud, walls squeezing rapidly around his cock. 

Your lips parted as you came all over his fat shaft, being bounced roughly as Jungkook moaned, “Fuck yeah, thats it princess,” Jungkook moaned, wrapping his around around your waist as he laid back on the bed, bring you with him a top as his hips lifted, rapidly thrusting up inside you, this orgasm was much deeper, more powerful as he continued to bottom out inside you making sure he was completely buried inside you.

“Fuck my love, that’s it.” Jungkook ushered a moan, you felt it before you heard it, something indescribably warm shooting deep inside your cunt, “Mm that’s it, take it like the good girl you are.” 

You let out the tiniest whine, burying your head in his shoulder as he let out a deep sigh of contentment, relishing in his orgasm, how long had he imagined holding you like this?

His lips tugged into a lopsided smile as his eyes opened, looking at you as if you were the only thing in the world, as if in deep admiration, love.

You supposed that look in his eyes, could only be described adequate as love, “My goddess,” He mused, fingers trailing your face, his hand trailed down your side before grabbing your hand, the skin discolored in large patches. 

Jungkook pressed his lips against the palm before tenderly planting a kiss on each finger, the gesture was so full of love it made your eyes fill with tears that did not shed, his lips pressed against your wrist, “The love of my life, I know I cannot change the past,”

Jungkook laid you both on your side as he wrapped his arm around you, “But we will get through this together.”

You weren’t sure what it was, the earnest look in his eyes, the pure devotion in his voice, but you believed him, you wholeheartedly believed him, “We will.” You whispered back, leaning in to press your lips against his.

It was filled with nothing but sweetness, tenderly pressing over yours as he let out a soft moan, his hand finding its home around your neck, not squeezing but simply holding it, “My wife.” He moaned against the kiss, “My beautiful wife. I don’t think there will ever be a day I don’t love you. Sleep, and if you wake, I’ll be here to hold you.” 

Sleep did not come easily, Jungkook had managed to get you both under the warm covers, scaring off whatever little coldness that had tickled your skin, the last hour before he fell asleep had been silent, his fingers tracing circles against your back, enjoying one another's warmth. 

You had eventually fell asleep but dreams you could not remember had plagued you back awake, your eyes were tired but you could see blue light streaming in from the window, it wouldn’t be long before your day would begin. 

Still, you laid dozing off enjoying your Jungkook who hadn’t let go of you the whole time, skin to skin contact soothing, you had rolled onto your stomach, letting the weight of his body near on top of you soothe your eyes back shut. 

Shifting a little to get comfortable this must have accidentally awoke him as you felt a gentle kiss press on your shoulder a sleepy groan escape his lips, “How long have you been awake?” He mumbled, his voice quiet, deeper and raspier than normal. 

“...Not too long, I’ve woken up multiple times though.” You whispered, keeping your eyes shut as you felt his hand slowly stroke your waist. 

You would never say it out loud, but you could definitely get use to being petted like this.

“You should’ve woke me up,” Jungkook pressed another kiss against your skin, this time your neck, “Let us lay together in silence.” 

“We could be laying in silence right now.” You offered a tiny tired smile though you weren’t sure he could see it. 

“We could.” Jungkook murmured, his lips pressing onto your neck once more, this time parting as his tongue tenderly lapped over your skin, the act itself made your breath hitch, body stirring as you tilted your head, letting him have more access to your skin. 

You kept your eyes closed, allowing him to give you open mouthed kisses over your neck, not too long in each spot to be mindful of marking, his tongue delicately tracing over each patch just enough to tease. 

It seemed he finally got what he wanted out of you, a tiny moan as he shifted you both, now spooning you, your bare ass promptly snug against his hard cock, his lips suckling the skin of your neck as his hand snaked over your waist, grabbing a handful of your tit as he pinched your nipple. 

You whined as you rubbed back against him a little, this made his hand immediately grab your hip, squeezing it to stay still before it hooked over your thigh to lift it, your cunt glossy and wet, dried cum staying your thighs no doubt. 

Your face felt hot and flush and suddenly the covers that had kept you warm were like an inferno, Jungkook shifted, grabbing his cock as he let his fat weeping head rub along your puffy slit. 

A small breath escaped you as he rubbed it over your sensitive clit before back to your little entrance, and then pushing it in, your brows pinched together in discomfort, his size still big for your body to adjust too. 

“Shhh,” He whispered against your neck, moaning softly as his hips started thrusting, his cock pushing further inside you as you whined, “Fuck, can’t believe this pussy is all mine,” Jungkook ushered quietly, “Mine to fuck, mine to love, mine to cum inside. Mine.” 

You moaned against the pillow, your walls squeezing tight around his cock as he thrusted further inside you before pushing all the way in, his shaft rubbing just the right way inside you, “Mmm, Jungkook.” You moaned quietly. 

You could feel his wicked smirk on your skin, hips suddenly thrusting rough up into you, his cock throbbing as his balls smacked against your skin, “Moan my name, only mine. Want everyone to hear, to know how good I fuck you.” 

You bit down on your lip at his hips thrusting at a steady but rough pace, each time pulling almost out of you only to shove all the way back in, the fat head of his cock hitting that sweet spot inside you each time. 

“That's right sweetheart, cream all over it, wanna feel this pretty little cunt cum all over my cock,” Jungkook moaned in your ear, that deep rasp in his voice had your clit throbbing and your walls wrapping around him as you whined. 

Overwhelmed by how big he was, how good it felt you nearly cried out at the feeling of his cock pulling out of you, your muscles tensed as your eyes snapped open at being robbed of your pleasure. 

Jungkook had a sleepy smirk on his face as he sat upright against the headboard, pulling the covers off to reveal his fat, proud cock, glossy with your arousal as he offered you a hand, “Come sit on your throne my goddess.” 

Your body felt hot in all kinds of ways as you took his hand before slowly crawled to him, Jungkook however manhandled you to sit on his lap, your back pressing into his chest as he pried your thighs apart, the position was all too familiar as you whined. 

“Jungkook…!” 

“Remember what I said last time?” Jungkook pressed a long kiss against your neck, shifting you as he grabbed his cock, gleaming coated in your arousal as he pushed the head back inside you, an audible moan from you echoing in the room as you watched in arousal and horror at how much he was splitting your cunt. 

Your body could do nothing but sink down on it, whines and whimpers escaping you once again at just how thick his cock was, finally meeting the base as your body rested against his, Jungkook however had different plans, grabbing your thighs to lift them a little as he suddenly starting thrusting. 

His fast pace took you off guard as you gurgled a moan, eyes unable to look at anything except his cock pulling in and out of your cunt, covered in slick arousal as you felt his shaft squeezing past your soft warm walls each time, hitting up into your sweet spot that had you moaning. 

“You like watching?” Jungkook grinned, a breathy moan escaping him as his chin rested on your shoulder, eyes hazy as he watched his cock push all the way inside you, “Like being made to take this big fat cock while being made to watch.”

Jungkook’s eyes squeezed shut at how hard your walls suddenly clenched around him, taking everything in him to not cum this very moment, “You’re so fucking little,” He groaned, fingers digging into your thighs, “Love feeling that pretty little cunt wrap around me, heh yeah like that fuuck.” 

His fingers found your clit rubbing them as you yelped out, walls rapidly clenching around him in a feeling that he was quickly starting to familiarize himself with, it made his cock throb in pleasure as he lifted once more, shifting you both a little so you laid back more against his chest, thrusting harder and faster this time as he pressed your clit between his fingers. 

“Mmph! Koo-! Fuck, ah! Yes! Oh god, like that, please! Please!” Moans escaped you incohesively, surrendering your body to him as he fucked you roughly, hips snapping up into yours, his cock stretching out your walls each time. 

Jungkook’s fingers toyed with your throbbing clit, “Thats it, moan, let them know who’s taking care of this pretty pussy, who’s filling you up with cock right now,” His hips drilling into you as he watched his cock snap in and out of your cunt each time, “Look, watch.” He growled in your ear. 

Your eyes opened as you moaned, your cunt puffy and wet, stretching for him with more ease now than before, Jungkook’s hips slowed down, “You like watching yourself get fucked?” 

Your throat felt dry and your body hot as his hips sensually moved, slower, deeper, making sure you felt every thrust of his hips as his cock buried deep in your cunt, “Answer.” 

“Yes,” You stammered, whining a little at his cock burying inside you once more but this time not pulling out immediately after, “Like watching.” You whined quietly. 

Jungkook had a wicked grin on his lips, “You like it? Being fucked by the wicked prince?” His thrusts were short, keeping his cock as deep inside you as he could, your walls clenched at the short snapped sensation, “Like it when I cum deep inside this pretty virgin cunt of yours?”

Pleasure was building rapidly in your body, your walls squeezing tightly around him each time, watching his long thick fingers rub into your clit, finding that sweet little spot that had you gasping a whine.

“Yes, yeah, fuck, mmm! Fuck Koo, gonna…!” Your body was contorting as his cock pushed all the way inside you once more.

“I remember that little mouth of yours our wedding night, remember wanting nothing more then to bend you over and stuff you full of cock,” Jungkook moaned, hips becoming sloppy, thrusts uneven, some slow, some rough, “Fuck you so hard all you’d be able to do was thank me. But look at you now.” 

Jungkook smiled against your shoulder, “My pretty wife letting me fuck her tiny little cunt, letting me ruin the little virgin dryad princess. Fuck yeah, that’s it, cum all over it my love. Cum all over this cock.”

You were moaning so loud, surely people out in the halls could hear, and it only turned Jungkook on further, his cock buried inside you with the need to make sure you kept moaning, needing others to hear, to know that you were his. 

His thrusts were short, keeping buried deep in your cunt as his fingers kept rubbing into the sweet spot of your clit, your walls rapidly clenching around his base as he buried into you once more before you came. 

Jungkook let out a loud moan as your walls squeezed him so tight he was unable to thrust, pleasure was contorting in every part of your body as you came all over his cock just as he wanted, your clit throbbing in pleasure as Jungkook tenderly rubbed into it, milking every last bit of pleasure he could.

“God I love the way your cunt wraps around me,” He murmured, eyes tightly shut at the sensation, what he had dreamed of for so long now, the feeling of your cunt squeezing tight around him, begging to be filled with his cum. 

The feeling was still foreign, having something warm and slightly sting as it roped inside you, his hands squeezing your thighs tight as he came, moaning softly in your shoulder, you both were heaving breathes.

Jungkook pressed a flutter of light kisses against your neck, fingers tracing your thighs, is fingerprints still prominent in them, “So that’s what you meant…” 

“Hm?” Jungkook hummed out, nose nudging your neck in a loving manner, his fingers tracing over the skin that was slowly discoloring. 

“You…once told me bruising could be attractive, is this what you meant?” You whispered, voice raspy a little humored. 

You could feel the tiny smile on your neck, “Maybe. Maybe not, do you find it attractive?” 

“Do you?” 

Jungkook’s fingers continued to trace over the marks, “When they’re mine,” He pressed a kiss against the shell of your ear, “They’re the most attractive.”

You had gotten distracted though, his cock slipping out of you and cum oozing from your entrance you squirmed in discomfort, your face felt warm at the lewd sight.

“Mmm, that’s even more attractive though,” Jungkook moaned softly, his index finger scooping it back up before pushing it back in making you squirm.

“Jungkook…!” You whined out, immediately closing your legs.

He chuckled as he pressed a kiss against your head, “Let me grab a washcloth and get you cleaned up.” 

Jungkook shuffled you out of his lap before standing up with a groan, grabbing his undershort that had never gotten worn last night as he put them on, grabbing a washcloth from the stool, walking back over to bed where you had shuffled, suddenly feeling incredibly exposed as you sat naked on his bed.

It didn’t matter if you both had just finished laying together and his cum dripped between your thighs. 

Jungkook looked down at you for a long moment before a smile curled on his lips, “Are you going to let me see?”

“I…can clean myself.” You replied flustered, unable to look at those pretty blue eyes of his. 

“What kind of partner would I be if I made you do that?” Jungkook snorted, grabbing your legs as he pulled you closer, it made you squeak now at the edge of the bed.

You thighs parting only a little for him, but he had quickly made it more as he pulled them further apart, his tongue grazing his lips at the sight before the warm wet cloth dragged over your thighs, his hands were attentive and gentle as he cleaned you up. 

Jungkook had gotten himself halfway dressed and had just gotten your slip on just in time for the timely knock on the door, Taehyun’s voice on the otherside.

Jungkook had allowed him to come in, bowing to you both before going to Jungkook’s wardrobe, “Would you like for me to send for a maid to help the Princess?” Taehyun asked, you could tell he had to have known something was up but obviously not about to ask. 

“No,” Jungkook replied, leaving your side as he walked over to Taehyun, “I’ll help her get ready for the day.” 

Taehyun said nothing more aside from going over the duties Jungkook would need to attend today as he got him dressed, you had fidgeted in bed, eyes glancing at the window as light began to filter in, brighter than usual. 

You would be expected to carry out your duties today as well, the rebuilding of the market had slowed down since winter had approached and Jeong Dae had warned you the building would be very slow in the winter, but to be patient. 

You also had to meet with a few noble houses today to discuss resources once more, just the idea exhausted you. It had been nearly a week since the incident and yet it felt as though a day hadn’t past. 

You hadn’t even noticed when the door had been shut. 

“You’re in your head again.” Jungkook frowned, staring down at you, fully dressed in black today.

“So much has happened since we married,” You frowned as you looked at the window once more, “It’s difficult to not these days.” 

You parted your lips but no words came, uncertain of how to express your feelings, Jungkook patiently waited as he turned away from you walking to your wardrobe, most of your clothes had been taken out, but evidently he had somehow managed to keep most of your winter wardrobe here. 

“I knew it would be difficult, when we married and I would move here, leaving my land behind. I had two years of mental preparation for what may happen,” You sighed softly as you glanced at your hands, flipping them over to look at your discolored palms, “I had mainly prepared myself to be killed here. And yet…somehow, it never occured to me that living might possibly be worse. That living and yet, unable to recognize myself, would be a thousand times worse than death.”

You felt alienated from yourself, perhaps deep down you always knew you were capable of murder, the rage so deep in your bones that certainly it would strike a god down, but to have done it? 

To go against everything your nation stood for? The oath you had so proudly taken as a little girl, your mothers eyes beaming down at you with pride. 

Jungkook set the material out on the bed he had gathered before kneeling down in front of you, gently taking your hands in his, “Or perhaps this is just another side of you, something different, something new, change is uncomfortable. Growth is painful. I remember my first time…” 

Your eyes slowly moved, meeting his as he frowned, “I was nothing more than a child, holding a sword too big, he was a grown man. It was one of our drill sergeants in training, he had despised the Jeon name and had taken to treating me as nothing more then dirt beneath his boots.”

Jungkook sighed, “He had been ruthlessly sparring with me, going as far as kicking me into the ground well past my attempt of surrender. And then he stopped, and just stared at him before laughing, saying I was pathetic, that I’d never live a day in battle. And like that he just turned his back and walked away.” 

Jungkook’s eyes dropped, “I don’t even know what possessed me, but he kept laughing as he called out to his little friend that he was done with the Jeon Scum, suddenly I had unsheathed the dagger in my hand and ran at him.” 

“And?” You whispered out.

Jungkook shrugged, “I don’t remember much of it anymore, I’ve been told I stabbed him over fourteen times though, I was covered in blood by the end of it and I only remember crying in the bathtub while washing myself.” 

Your heart painfully squeezed for him, he couldn’t have been older than ten? Nobody would ever be fit to kill, let alone a child, “Were there consequences?” 

Jungkook shook his head, “Areum had given me a light slap on the wrist, extra watch duty, less rations, things of that nature. But being the prince gave me certain privilege,” He a bitter smile grew on his face, “I think that was the first time my father ever told me he was proud of me. Said I had great promise on the battlefield and that I was meant to rule.” 

“You say it with such disdain.” You frowned. 

Jungkook sighed as he stood up, grabbing the dress he had picked out for you, a purple dress with long thick velvet sleeves, the material was sheer and thin but he had grabbed a thick under slip to pair with it. 

Jungkook pulled the slip over your head, “Do you want my honest words on it?” 

“Of course I do.” You whispered out, eyes meeting his as he pulled the material down. 

“I’ve never had the desire to rule,” Jungkook said it no more than a whisper, “I don’t want the crown, I don’t want to be king.” He ushered it as if it was a crime, but suddenly he looked a little relieved as if this was the first he had ever voiced it, “I don’t want those responsibilities that come with it…”

Jungkook held your dress in his hands as his brows furrowed, “...I don’t want to be like my father.”

He spoke it as if that was the underlying reason, you stood up in front of him before wrapping your arms around his waist to hug him, “You’re nothing like him.” You whispered out, his hands wrapping around you as he squeezed you tight, nose burying in your hair. 

Jungkook broke away only a little as his forehead pressed against yours, “But then I think about you, crown on top of your head, the way you visit the outer districts, redistribute what's left that the royals waste, how you sacrificed something so sacred to you…” His hand grabbed your own, pulling it towards his lips as he pressed a kiss against your palm, “And I think about how you were made to be a queen, and if I were to rule by your side…then maybe it wouldn’t be so bad.” 

“Truthfully?” You whispered back, looking up at him with a soft smile, “It doesn’t matter to me, as long as I’m with you.”

Jungkook only smiled, fingers tracing your neck as he gave a flutter of kisses to the palm of your hand before he let go of you, grabbing the gown as he helped you change, tentatively lacing the back of your dress before turning you around. 

A sort of satisfied look on his face as if he had made the right choice, “Leave your hair down today, it looks nice like this.” 

“Jungkook…” You gave him a look, you felt incomplete if you didn’t have your hair braided or styled at all. 

“Indulge me today.” Jungkook replied with a sort of saccharine dripping off his tongue you had never heard before, pulling the velvet gloves over your hands.

You hated how much he had so easily convinced you as you sighed, shaking your head, “Very well, anything else.” 

He nodded walking to your jewelry box once more, “I didn’t say anything, but it didn’t mean that I didn’t notice.” Jungkook walked back over to you, gently grabbing your left hand lifting it up as he held out the large black ring, your wedding ring, “Wear it with pride.” 

Jungkook slid it on your ring finger making you smile as you glanced down at it, you had worn it a few times in the past, but it felt different letting him put it on you.

Your lips slowly fell though, “...I’m not ready for today.” You whispered out, Jungkook had been completely taken you away from your sickening thoughts for the last twelve hours, and soon you would have to return to reality. 

Jungkook frowned as his fingers traced along your neck, “It’ll be over soon my love.” He ushered quietly before leaning in, pressing a chaste kiss against your lips, your eyes closing as you leaned into his warm touch, fingers curling around your throat as you let out the softest moan. 

Jungkook refused to let this go further though, letting his hand drop as he broke the kiss, “If the day gets hard, you know where to find me.” 

Your day had become tones of gray, monotonous without having even realized it, your mind was elsewhere and nobles had looked at you with mixed reactions, some in fear, some in disgust. After all, they had all seen you, seen what you had done, what you were capable of.

You had been hold up in the library the last hour and a half though, reading up on some of the policies for building that had a headache beginning to turn up in your head.

Flipping the page you had went to drink your tea only to find it ice cold, the fire crackled at the far end of the library, but here in the nook you had found it towards the window was cold. 

Time had passed more than you had realized when you found your husband standing at the front of the table, looking at you expectantly. 

You glanced up from your book, “Are you finished with your duties already?” He usually worked later than this.

Jungkook’s nose wrinkled, “I’ve been done for over an hour, it’s nearing seven Y/n.” 

Your eyes widened as you glanced out the window, realizing it was dark outside before you looked back at him, “I’m sorry I didn’t even realize…”

Jungkook rounded the table, fingers dragging to your book before shutting it, “Enough of burying yourself in work.”

You frowned before you glanced up at him, “Do you have something in mind for us then?”

“Dinner,” Jungkook replied with a tilt of his head, “But first come, we should check on Fenrir and…you’ll enjoy the walk.” 

You took the hand he offered you before hooking onto his arm as you both walked down the hall, it was a quiet night but the glances maids and nobles alike didn’t surpass you, the looks never went away. 

You tried your best to ignore them as you entered to the courtyard, lips parting as you both stepped out.

Large fluffy snowflakes fell from the sky, almost shimmering against firelight as they softly landed on the ground, small piles of powder already forming as you looked around, enchanted at the sight, “It’s snowing…!” Your lips twisted into a smile, “I’ve never seen snowflakes so large…” 

Jungkook’s eyes softened on you as he smiled, “I figured so, it’s our first of many snowfall to come this winter. I thought you might like to see it.” 

Jungkook had led you down to the stables but your eyes were still captivated by the sky, filled with little white puffs that gracefully landed onto the ground, a loud whine however brought you back as you frowned. 

“Oh my sweet boy,” You ushered out softly at the sight of seeing Fenrir limp towards you, large tail wagging behind him as you reached out for his face, tenderly rubbing his snout before planting a kiss atop his head, “I’m sorry I haven’t visited you today.” 

“I saw him this morning, I let him loose while watching the guards spar,” Jungkook said, “He’s healing, by the time we travel for Yule he’ll be good as new.” 

He reached out, giving a firm pat to Fenrir’s side, “We’ll be taking him with us?” You glanced back at him in surprise. 

“Wolves will be roaming for food no doubt by the time we leave, it would be most safe to have him with us to scare off any predators.” Jungkook replied with a nod, “...He’s also bound to you, the grief he’d give royal staff would be something I’d never hear the end of from my father.” 

You gave him a guilty smile, “I wouldn’t want to part with him either.” Fenrir had managed to lick your face causing a quiet giggle to escape you as you leaned away from him, lovingly stroking his neck. 

You had gone inside his pen to straighten out his blankets and to pull out one more thicker one, now that it was snowing you were certain the winter nights would be long and cold, you truly did wish the castle would let him stay inside. 

After spending a few minutes with Fenrir you let out a soft sigh, wishing to not have to depart from him so soon, but your duties had kept you all day, and tomorrow would most likely not be much better. 

Fenrir as if sensing this let out a whine, his ears flattening against his head and his tail fell, “Don’t look like that,” You whispered out, your heart aching for him as you rubbed his ears, “I’ll be back tomorrow, and maybe Jungkook will let you out again.”

“We’ll see,” Jungkook replied neutral, “Inside Fenrir.” 

It was a soft command the Fenrir hesitated to listen too, “Inside.” Jungkook repeated more firm making the wolf whine once more as he went back into his pen, making circles before he laid down, another high pitched whine escaping him. 

“I’ll be back soon.” You whispered before kissing his head once more, closing his gate as you tried to not let his whines make you sad. 

Jungkook had extended his elbow out to you once more as you took it, sighing with a frown as you gave the pen one last look, “It’s only a day, he’ll survive.” 

“I still don’t know why we can’t keep him in the castle…” Your words trailed off at the sight ahead. 

A silvery cloaked figured and…Wheein, bundled up in a green cloak, cheeks rosy pink from the chill as you both paused, it hadn’t been fair that you hadn’t even gotten to see her since she had been trialed. 

You had immediately left Jungkook’s side, “Wheein!” 

Tears filling your eyes as she met you halfway, “Y/n! I’m so, so incredibly sorry!” She whispered out as you both embraced, tears of joy, tears of relief, you weren’t sure, but seeing her in person, being able to tightly hug her. 

It had all suddenly rushed in your mind, that what you had committed, why you had done it, it wasn’t just for your own survival, but it was for the survival of someone else, your arms squeezed around her. 

You broke away from her, grabbing her hands in our own as you both looked at one another, Wheein immediately noticing your tiredness, “Are you okay?” She whispered out. 

“You were nearly executed, I should be asking you that.” You frowned. 

“But you…” Wheein couldn’t bring herself to say the words, the silence loud as you looked away from her. 

Your eyes dropped down to her own gloved hands before finally back at her, “You are alive, and so am I. I will be okay…with time.” 

“You should be at home resting with your family Wheein.” Jungkook had decided to step into the conversation, words softly reprimanding.

“I couldn’t stay away any longer, not after everything that has happened. I owe you both my life, and I wanted to give my thanks for all you have done for me. As well as…” Wheein frowned disapprovingly as she turned to the cloaked figure.

Taehyung. 

“I’ve heard about the ill-spoken words.” Wheein stared him down as she let go of her hands, taking a few steps back as she gestured the man over. 

Taehyung frowned, scratching his cheek as he shuffled in front of you, “What I accused you of Princess…I cannot take back my words, but all I can do is ask for your forgiveness.” 

You gaped as he dropped to one knee, bowing his head, “I spoke without thinking and let my emotions get the better of me.” 

“Taehyung…” You whispered softly, true his words had wounded you but you couldn’t entirely blame him, you had no idea what would do if Jungkook was in such a similar situation, “While your words hurt, being upset like that is understandable. We were all afraid of what would happen, I would never hold it against you.”

“Stand up Taehyung,” Jungkook spoke, his eyes not quite as kind as yours but it seemed he had a similar line of thought, “While your words were border treason…” He trailed off, glancing down at you briefly, “If the love of my life was also on death's doors, there’s no telling the hell I would raise. 

“Love of your life?” Wheein squeaked out, clearly embarrassed at the comparison, but it made a soft smile tug on your lips.

Taehyung bowed at this, “I won’t speak out of line again. I still hope to one day serve as your hand Your Highness.” 

Jungkook snorted, “We’ll see about that. Now you need to escort Wheein back-”

“With all do respect,” Wheein spoke up, a small shy smile on her face, “I would like to return from my leave early, I would like nothing more then to be back in service to the Princess once more.” 

Jungkook frowned disapprovingly but you had spoke before he did, “You are always welcomed to return Wheein, your company would be a light that I need right now.”

Jungkook sighed, “Very well, then return to your quarters for the night,” He began walking, pulling you along with him, “And we’ll see you in the morning.”

Snow fell quietly and you could hear the owls trill out, your heart feeling just a little more light, the road ahead would be only just as treacherous, but with Jungkook by your side, and the friends you had made. 

You could only hope it would be enough. 

#bts #jungkook #jungkook x reader #jungkook x y/n #jungkook x reader smut #jungkook smut #prince!jungkook #prince!jungkook x reader #bts au #jungkook imagine

[demonshauntingthedoves]

𝒐𝒕7

Bring The Fire : YanderePrinces!ot7 x female reader [series] (@bangfantanfic)

The Royal Scandal : YandereKings!ot7 x maid female reader [scenarios] (@angellgguk)

Unmei : ot7 x princess reader [series] (@peachywritess )

𝒌𝒊𝒎 𝒔𝒆𝒐𝒌𝒋𝒊𝒏

Mercy : YandereKing!seokjin x female reader [oneshot] (@raggaraddy)

𝒌𝒊𝒎 𝒏𝒂𝒎𝒋𝒐𝒐𝒏

Tastes Like Royalty : YandereServant!namjoon x princess reader [ part I ] (@sluttyandere )

Torn Emerald Stockings : YandereKing!namjoon x female reader [ part II ] (@sluttyandere)

𝒎𝒊𝒏 𝒚𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒊

Beloved : YandereKing!yoongi x fem reader [oneshot] (@bang-tan-bitches)

𝒌𝒊𝒎 𝒕𝒂𝒆𝒉𝒚𝒖𝒏𝒈

Potrait Of A Prince : DrugaddictPrince!taehyung x female reader [oneshot] (@flowerwrites06)

𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒌 𝒋𝒊𝒎𝒊𝒏

Tainted : YanderePrince!jimin x female reader [oneshot] (@girl8890)

𝒋𝒆𝒐𝒏𝒋𝒖𝒏𝒈𝒌𝒐𝒐𝒌

Bloody Love : YandereKing!jungkook x femreader [series] (@hongjoongscafe )

Love Is A Game : YanderePrince!jungkook x fem reader [series] (@lleldey)

Silver Blades : YanderePrince!jungkook x fem reader [oneshot] (@jooniyah)

The Dark Prince : YanderePrince!jungkook x fem reader [series] (@jkeuphoriadreamland)

To Obtain The Flower : YandereKing!jungkook x fem reader [ part I ] (@mingshits )

Primrose : YandereKing!jungkook x fem reader [ part II ] (@mingshits )

Slave 19990319 : YandereAlienprince!jungkook x human! reader [ part I ] (@explicit-tae)

Concubine 19990319 : YandereAlienprince!jungkook x human! reader [ part II ] (@explicit-tae)

You Are My Crown : YanderePrince!jungkook x fem reader [oneshot] (@redsaurrce )

A Prince With A Ugly Heart : Prince!jungkook x fem reader [series] (@daydreamindollie)

Bow To You : King!jungkook x Queen reader [series] (@flowerwrites06 )

Love Letters : Prince!jungkook x maid reader [oneshot] (@bonny-kookoo )

#bts royal au #yandere bts #btsyandere #angst bts #dark bts #bts fanfction #royalbts #darkfiction #prince jungkook #yandere jungkook #yandere namjoon #yandere hoseok #yandere seokjin #yandere taehyung #yandere yoongi #yandere jimin #bts x fem!reader #bts recs #royalty #bts fanfiction

[shadowofahope]

Love Revocation

Pairing: ImperialGuard!JungHoseok x Princess!Reader

Premise: Only your brothers would be willing to step in and try to change your future. But history isn't easy to overcome, even if it is all but forgotten.

Word count: 3.5K

Author's note: I've been watching a lot of historical k-dramas and c-dramas lately, and I can say it's an addiction at this point! If you have any favourites feel free to share! I'd love to watch your recommendations as well as talk about any mutual ones we love!

masterlist

One foot infront of the other, the crisp air of the afternoon breeze through your robes and hair, the light chatter of people in the market; it all gave you a bittersweet taste of Deja vu. Times like these felt right, but you had the feeling that nothing looked as it should. It could be the small taste of freedom mixed with the claustrophobic fear being chained somewhere. However, where the other end of the chain was you didn’t know. Or you did once, but it was lost with the rest of your memories from all those years ago. 

You stopped trying to remember after the first two season changes, then you accepted your circumstances and adjusted yourself to where you were. 

Arms full, you smile gracefully at the passing merchants and village people, the ones bowing at you when recognization transpired. You all but skip down the back path heading towards the palace again. 

You promised mother you’d finish her painting of the place father asked for her hand today. You had beeen working on it for her birthday, but you were too excited to wait. So it may have been promised 2 weeks earlier then her day.

However, a shroud voice catches your attention before you make it to the next corner. You stop in your tracks to listen. If living in the palace taught you anything it was ‘to always know the concerns of your people’, were fathers exact words. In otherwords you took it as a sign that it was ok, in most situations to eavesdrop… at least a little. 

“She is being forced to marry the oldest son of the emperor and empress. Her bloodline will muddy just as theirs already is.” A sinik male voice mocked. 

“What do you mean by that?” You heard your brothers fiance ask. She was a headstrong woman. Not only that but she was radiant. The type of woman your brother deserved. 

“Everyone knows the young lady is unfavoured by the gods. So if you bear a child with him your children will be inflicted with the same inability.” This time a female voice chimed in. Just as distasteful as the males.

“The princess is kind, witty, social, politically intelligent, well read, impactful, understanding and unworldly beautiful. Our children will be blessed to have her as their aunt.” Tayla lists, you smile to yourself. She didn’t have to defend your honour so seriosuly, but you silently thanked her none the less. 

“You have your doubts. There is no way you do not feel some worry about tarnishing your family name. Its reputation will be dragged through the land if your children fail to develope as she has. They will be cursed as she is.” 

Anyone talking about your family members however, you just couldn’t let it slide so easily.

“My brothers children will develop into the strongest blood line of these past 1000 years, we are in no need of your concern.” You step in, rounding the corner of the building. Your voice and demeanour remain calm, a smile on your lips as your mother had taught you when it came to political arguments. Remaing calm when the opposing side could not, as strategy she had learned in her youth.

What others said about you didn’t really bother you anymore. As a young child you always felt the sting of their harsh words. Like they were hoping you’d choke on them. But it had the opposite affect. It only drove you to try harder, to learn the ways of the palace. To push yourself past the limits that this life had given you. 

“My lady!” Many courteous greetings are followed by formal bows. “Wha-what are you doing here?”

“I was out for a walk through the village to get a few supplies.” Holding up the items in your hands, you sidle up to your future sister in law. Taking a step between her and the small circle of ill intended pupils.

“We didn’t mean anything by it. We were just worried she hadn’t thought it through. Or raised concerns” One of the young males spoke quickly. You stifle a scoff, but continue to maintain your composure.

“I’m sure you are.” You eye him carefully, if you weren’t mistaken he was one of the many candidates who wanted Tayla’s hand in marriage. “However as I am not my mother and fathers birth daughter, you’ll be happy to know my genes will die with me.” 

“You are not the child of the Emporer and Empress?” The small crowd gasps in unison. You could laugh at how comical their faces became. 

Even so, amongst the mumbling in front of you there is a faint call from behind you, you turn to her.

“Mother and Father saved me when I was young. Knowing I could not cultivate nor could remember where I had come from or how I ended up where they found me, they showed compassion and mercy upon taking me in and raising me with their children.” You explain to her alone. “I am blessed beyond measure. And your children will hold the greatest of titles. ”

--------

A few days had past since your unexpenctant, informal announcement of your lineage. A very important matter had taken your attention, so you had all but forgotten already. You hear frantic footsteps approach your room. You brace your mind for the inevitable impact that would be your brothers. Your hand doesn’t still as it continues to write on the parchment of your lessons from today. Your doors burst wide open, not bothering to look up at them.

“Are you really planning to take the tether serum?” Your youngest brother demands breathlessly. 

“You’re here earlier then I expected, I am almost surprised.” You smile to yourself. If you had placed money on them discovering your plans, it would not have been until at least a week had past.

“Don’t make light of this.” Your eldest brother scolds from the rear, coming up behind your younger brother, closing the doors to conceal your conversation.

“Why would you make such a thing?” Taehyung's bewilderment is something you had became accustomed to. He somehow always seemed shocked by your actions. Considering how long you had been in the family now, you would have thought he had understood you at least a little.

You let out a deep sigh, the air from your lungs feels cold as it leaves your body into the warm air. 

“I want to be of use to mother and father in the end. Is that so outrageous as to incur your unmistakable wrath?” You choose your words carefully, not wanting to sadden them with todays ongoings but at the same time you know Seokjin’s fiance has already informed him of the other day. 

“We both understand greatly how indebted you feel towards them, but to tether your lifeline to them as someone still young is unheard of.” Seokjin reasons, still standing in the middle of the room, you can see his robes out of your peripheral. Taehyung sits down in the place next to you, trying to get your attention.

“Elder brother is right. If they both pass then so shall you, your soul cannot be separated. You shall serve them into death and upon new life.” His tone turning sorrowful. 

This time you look up at him, then towards your elder. 

“My dear brothers, It’s no secret that no one would marry me before and now with my birth being admitted, I have somehow lost whatever leverage I may have had.”

“That’s not true.” You see the hurt in the youngers eyes, but what you've said is true. You all know it. You give him a sad smile, letting your hand drop the brush, and placing it over his on the table.

“I cannot cultivate. I have no sense of magic or any prowess. My soul has been deemed weak and now people know that I am not the Emperor and Empress' true daughter.” You direct your smile towards Seokjin. “I have been preparing myself for this outcome since we were young. Please, if you cannot understand me then at least accept that this is your sisters wish.”

--------

“The last time the two of you bowed this deeply to us was when you were young children and you and our son had broken a priceless family heirloom while you were training in the halls.” The Emperors longest friend muses from his seat. Him and his wife had known your parents since they were young, they were as close as family. Including their son, who happened to be the same age as you. So all four of you had grown up together.

“Uncle. Auntie. We are here to request an inordinate favour from you. One we know may be impossible for you to agree to, but we must ask this of you.” Seokjin’s whole body is tense. Everything he can do to save you from tethering yourself is hanging on this outcome. 

“What is it?” Your aunt is more curious then worried by their request. Seeing them kneel before them was a shock bigger then they had ever expected. 

Your brothers sit up straight.

“Our sister. As you know she is unable to cultivate. She has no skill in combat. Many have deemed her unworthy to bear our family name.” Seokjin’s voice comes out strong, but his hands are trembling slightly. “However, as you also know. Our sister is competent in the kitchen, and with chores of the home. She is patient and nurturing when she takes care of the palaces many children. She has beautiful skills in the way of art and embroidery. She is generous beyond measure and courteous to others. She deserves to have a future.”

“We both agree. She is a diamond amongst pebbles. But what brings this tone of concern?” Uncle is concerned.

“Our sister has decided to take the tether serum and serve our parents.” Taehyung explains. “We do not know if you have heard the word circling about our sister not being of our blood. But we are here to confirm it. Our parents took her in when I was newly born, she is all I’ve known to be an older sister.”

“We are aware of the talk. We were also there the day your parents found the young lady.” The Uncle assures. “You do not need to worry about our thoughts towards the princess.”

“I am curious to this favour. What do you wish to ask for?” Auntie pushes. 

“Our sister wishes to tether herself for she believes no one will marry her.” Seokjin explains. They bow again in unison, as if they had practiced their movements and speech before appearing. “We ask of you to please propose a marriage contract to the Emporer and Empress between our sister and your son.”

Taehyung cuts in quickly before they can be dismissed.“We know he is your only son, but we beg of you. She respects your son and you, uncle and auntie. There are many things she may be useful for.”

“Useful? She is enough as she is. We know that very well.” Uncle states, making eye contact with his wife. The look of understanding flashing between the two, unseen by the young princes.

“Just as we know our son. He has felt feelings of affection for the young lady for quite some time. You might not know this but she was the reason he decided he wanted to join the guard.” The older woman conceals her giggle behind her hand. “I had never seen such a rambunctious boy turn so serious.”

“He knew?” They both shoot up in surprise. Their friend had never mentioned having any knowledge of your sisters situation. But then again, they had never spoken of this either. 

“Yes. Our son was adamant that he would protect the princess. We could not sway his mind. Though we did not try to. We have never looked down on her because of her situation. She has become a well rounded beautiful woman, our son would be blessed to take her as his wife.” The Lord nods, 

“Does that mean you will agree?” They feel giddy. They could save you.

The older couple share a fond smile. 

“There is something our son has been drawn to since he was a young boy. We believe your sister is the key to his happiness.” 

--------

“Hoseok, what are you doing here?” You beam, controlling your feet to not skip your way over to him. A lady never skips…at least not in front of others.

“Princess” He greets you with a bow and warm smile as he always does. “I was summoned by the Emperor and Empress. Why have you come?” 

“I was requested by Uncle and Auntie to meet them here.” You explain. “What is going on? Do you think its about Mothers birthday feast tomorrow?” 

“I’m not sure, but we should not keep them waiting. Let us go in.” He opens the doors and waits for you to enter first.

You hurry in, smiles directed at your parents then your uncle and aunt. 

A large round table adorned with vast plates of food, both your fathers sat near the far end laughing and chatting away, raising a drink to eachother. Your mothers seated next to their husbands also tremendously cheerful. 

You share a quick glance before bowing. 

“Emperor. Empress.” He greets first.

“Uncle. Auntie.” You greet directly after. 

“Children! Come in! Have a seat.” You father cheers happily. Your aunt waves a hand over to you for you to sit next to her. 

You bound over to sit next to your aunt. Which just so happens to be next to Hoseok as well.

“We are celebrating this evening.” Your mother informs, her attention on him.

“What are we celebrating Empress?” Formality laced in his words. It made you smile, even if he was like another son to your parents he highly respected them. 

“Lord and Lady Jung, have come to us with a proposal contract and we have agreed.” The Emporer boisterously exclaims.

“I’m sorry, Father and Mother I fear I do not comprehend.” You express, eye brows coming to meet in a frown. 

You see a flash of something cross Hoseoks face, but you stay focused on your looking between your parents. 

Your Aunt grabs both your hands, placing them in the space between you and forcing you to face her.

“The Emporer and emperess have accepted our proposal for our son and you to be wed.” She cheers brightly, hands giving yours a light squeeze.

“I’m to marry-?” You look back at him. Scared to see panic or disgust or even rage on his dazzling features. But there isn’t any sign of darkening. Only red tinted ears give away any emotions he’s feeling. That in itself leaves you astonished adn shaken. 

Words of wedding ceremonies are abrupt in your ears. The pattern of the bedding for your marriage suite. 

“But, Uncle, auntie. I’m not worthy of marrying your son.” You say it like it is a definite fact, interrupting their excited remarks. 

“Nonsense!” Your father bellows, a bright smile never leaving his face, he places his arm around his long term friend, who shares an equally blinding smile. “You two shall be wed! It is a beautiful idea, one I wish we had thought of sooner.” 

The laughter from the elders erupts once again, leaving you shell shocked. Remaining quiet you can’t bring yourself to look at anyone, opting to stare at the oak table in front of you. How did these events happen? You had just made the choice to…

A sinking feeling hits you all at once. Your brothers. They were the only ones that knew of your plans, other then the physician you had asked the tether serum about. They would be the ones to try to stop you. 

You’d deal with them after this dinner. You’d confront them and talk to Hoseok about his rejecting the marriage proposal. 

You just had to sit nicely until then.

--------

“What did you do?!” You stormed into the study room the next day, you knew your brothers had hidden themselves away. They always resided in the same place to try to escape you when they had done something they knew you would be unhappy with. You had been followed by Hoseok on your way there when you mentioned you were confronting your brothers, upon meeting him that morning.

“Sister. This is a study room. Please refrain from raising your voice.” Your oldest mock scolding you, book in hand.

“Then answer me. I know it was the two of you that have provoked the marriage idea.” You were pulling back your seething temper, but it was becoming increasingly difficult. 

“Princess~” Hoseok calls calmly from behind you. You could feel him close behind you, not touching but close enough that you felt like you could breathe.

“What all of our parents decide to do we do not hold any influence over. You know as well as anyone.” Seokjin scoffs. The audacity he had to play ignorant at this moment was appalling. 

“We may have brought up the idea of a union.” Taehyung supplies from the far end of the room. 

“Why would you do this?” Exasperation seeps out of you. There was no point in hiding your displeasure or annoyance at these two. “You know I wish to be tethered.”

“Tethered?” Hoseok speaks again. “Who were you to be tethered to?”

“Mother and Father.” You state, angry eyes set on your brothers, but also not wishing to elaborate. This isn’t how you wanted him to find out. You were all childhood friends, you wanted to tell him yourself when he had time away from his duties in the guard.

“She believes no one shall love her because she is unable to cultivate. She believes she is not worth dotting on.” Your elder brother chimes in, closing his book and sauntering over to you. “But that’s not true. Is it Hoseok?“

“No. It’s not.” Your childhood friends voice is stern, you had never heard it like this before, at least not targeted at you. It sends a shiver down your spine. “Is this why you wanted me to talk my parents out of this marriage?”

“I wanted to be tethered to mother and father because I wish to serve them for eternity.” Your jaw tense. Your core feeling as it had turned into stone. 

“Look at me.” You have never heard his voice so cold and low, not even when he was at work. Something in you makes it impossible to deny him, so you do as he orders. You can see the fire behind his eyes, before your allow the flames to consume you you look towards the chilled marble ground. You hear muffled voices of your brother behind you but you can’t react. You feel warm fingers gently push your chin up ever so gently, forcing you to make eye contact. “Princess. Y/n. Is that really why?”

Your voice catches in your throat. A cough threatening to scratch its way out of you. “I am not like others. I cannot contribute to a high class home as I should. I’m…. broken.”

You had never felt so weak as you did in that moment, not since the days yo uhad been found. You could never lie to him. Not once. 

He studies your face, searching for something. “Is it the worst to be betrothed to me?”

“What?” His question catches you off guard. You blink at him in confusion. Of course, you knew he would be angry at your decision, or at the very least angry with you for not trusting in him to discuss it. 

“I can understand if you wish not to be wed to me because you do not think I’m adequate.” His voice soft like the look in his eyes. Soothing your anger towards your brothers in a instant, your only focus on him and the sad smile on his lips.

“That is ridiculous. I would not want it to be promised to any one else in this entire kingdom.” Why do you feel breathless? 

“Good.” His hand slips away from your skin. For a mere second, you miss the contact before realizing what you said. Your face burns with embarrassment, your eyes scrunching closed at how idiotic you sounded to yourself. Had you lost your mind? “Then I will discuss with our parents for the ceremony to be held as soon as possible.”

The shock brings you back out of your inner reprimanding. But before you can formulate words he’s bowing to your brothers and then you and he’s gone.

“W-what just happened?” Your mind struggles to catch up. 

Hearing your brothers snicker at you doesn’t’ help, you’re still frozen in place. Frozen staring at the now closed doors that Hoseok, your childhood friend, had left through. 

Seokjins full laugh fills the room. “Looks like you’ll be a little bride faster than I will be a groom.” 

masterlist

#bts imagines #bts fic #bts fanfic #bts fan fiction #bts taehyung #bts hoseok #bts jin #bts seokjin #bts drabble #historical au #bts writing #taehyung #seokjin #hoseok #jhope dance leader vibes #Imperial guard Hoseok #Prince Taehyung #Prince Seokjin #Could have more parts if anyones interested #Please let me know your fav series! #I'm very tired so please bear with me today

[sweetestofchaos]

Blackthorn Ch 15 | M.YG

Pairing: Crown Prince Dragon!Yoongi x Crown Princess Impundulu!Keena  Genre: Soulmate AU | Arranged Marriage AU | Fantasy AU | Fluff | Angst  Word Count: 9.9K  Warnings: Magic | Physical Violence | Shifting | Blood | Flashbacks Of The Past | Murder | Talks of Reincarnation | Crying | Depictions of Betrayal | Kissing Rating: NC-18

Forgive Me - In another lifetime, Agust knew what happiness was.

a/n: As always thanks to @sailoryooons for making the banner and being my beta. Shout out to @theharrowing for being another set of eyes!

a/n 2: like before there will be ⚠⚠⚠ to show where murder starts and stops, if you want to skip that part

Character asks and the taglist for Blackthorn are always open! Minors do NOT interact with my work, please and thank you. Also, this is cross posted on ao3, under the same username sweetestofchaos.

Taglist: @thickemadame @loisje123

Series Masterlist | Masterlist

Previous | Next

Silver and gold, two colors that had not existed in the same space in eons, met silently. Agust’s body was frozen as glistening tears spilled from those all too familiar silver pools. A single drop of blood plopped down from the ceiling and splashed on Ceyeh’s cheek. A small river of tinted red streamed down her face, yet she made no move to wipe it away. Agust stepped forward with a hand raised and Ceyeh’s arm shot out with a startled gasp as she took a quick step backwards. The distance wasn’t much, a handful of footsteps, yet Agust felt that there were whole continents between them.

“My moon?”

Ceyeh’s silver eyes narrowed into thin slits as she glared at the animal spirit that spoke to her. Her lips curled over her teeth and the feathers on her shoulders bristled. Agust felt his forked tongue turn to lead. He couldn’t form any words, the hatred in Ceyeh’s eyes was a harsh reminder of their past. 

A water drop from his hairline, tinted grey, slid down his face and seeped into the open wound by his eye. Agust hissed, his right eye slammed shut as the pain blurred his vision. Ceyeh took the moment to flee and ran out into the rain. Agust growled, his chest rumbling violently as he spun on his heels and took chase.

Black leathery wings sprouted from Agust’s back and carried him through the rainstorm. The chilled winds and icy rain threatened to freeze the strong appendages, but Agust refused to lose Ceyeh. He would chase her to the end of the Earth, and further still, if he had to. 

The town flew by in darkened colors and distorted shapes as he followed the scent of rotten tangerines. The scent was a searing reminder of his past mistakes. Agust growled as he caught sight of brown and grey as Ceyeh darted around a corner. He flapped his wings harshly, just once to propel himself upwards over the houses. Below him, Ceyeh hid against a wall, the roofing created a small awning that shielded her from the rain but not from his sight.

Agust wasted no time, he had chased Ceyeh long enough. Pushing his soaked hair out of his eyes once more, Agust dived in the air and dropped right in front of Ceyeh. The bird spirit's feathers ruffled and she swiped at Agust with her talons. Agust easily caught Ceyeh’s wrist with one hand - the attack was half hearted. Afterall, he was in the body of the very man that Ceyeh’s host loved. He pressed himself into Ceyeh’s space and loomed over her smaller frame as he took shelter from the endless rainfall.

The two of them were soaked, a couple of drowned rats if anyone saw them. Ceyeh’s heart beat harshly as it drummed against Agust’s chest. She moved to push him away, she hated that he was so close. Her eyes were nearly glowing, bright and wide like the moon trapped in the sky. Agust narrowed his eyes and snarled in warning. He wouldn’t hurt Ceyeh but he would not accept her running from him again. 

From this distance, what little there was, Agust was reminded of the past once more. The rancid scent that filled his lungs, the blood on his hands, the uncertainty in Ceyeh’s eyes, it all reminded him of the times long gone. The memories raced to the forefront of Agust’s mind and drowned out any coherent thought as he was confronted with his past.

The air was chilled as the night clung to the dark. Its bleakness was all-consuming, a muted reminder of the light that was bound to come. In the far distance, a single tree sat atop of a hill, its silhouette nearly invisible as shadows wrapped around it. The shiny stars above twinkled and gleamed, and the moon casted a silver halo on the land. Nighttime in the spring was peaceful and filled with the songs of tear crickets.

A low rumble broke the silence and the sound of large wings cutting through the air echoed faintly. An enormous shadow covered the land, darker than the night as it soared past the fading moon. A melodic chirp called after the large winged being, and soon a smaller winged creature was by its side. Together the beings glided through the air. Feathers and scales were kissed with moonlight, iridescent and soft.

Day slowly pushed through the darkness of night. Black and deep blue gave way to ruddy red and warm orange. The clouds sprinkled a harsh shadow against the new backdrop as the sun started to rise. Stars glittered to a faded memory as the moon dissolved into the mellow yellow and lighter blue of the day. As the sun crested over the horizon, the two shadows in the sky were bathed in a pleasant bloom of light. Onyx scales shimmered and tiny rainbows were thrown onto misty white clouds as strong wings carried the body of the dragon higher and higher. Brown and silver wings fluttered in the air, gleaming as the sun warmed the body of the lightning bird.

Side by side they flew until they reached the hill with the single tree. The dragon swooped down first. His large body took up most of the space, and he curled his long spiked tail in front of his feet as he sat upright. He lifted his face towards the sky and grumbled a warning as the bird above hovered in the air. The dragon snapped at the air and thumped his tail once; the large limp shook the very ground he sat on. A teasing chirp filled the air and the bird flouted down closer and closer to the dragon. Silver eyes shined as they looked into swirling gold and the dragon started to shrink.

In the air the bird started to shift, and feathers rained down upon the dragon. A woman’s giggles followed the breeze as she danced in the air, wings sprouted from her back. Below, the dragon was not large like before but the size of a man who stood well above six feet. Both were nude but there was no discomfort as the woman allowed herself to sink into the awaiting arms of her lover. Her own ebony arms wrapped loosely around the man’s tanned neck as her wings folded against her back and were absorbed into her body.

“Looks like I beat you, my moon.”

The woman scoffed and tangled her fingers into the man’s long raven black hair.

“I let you win, mpenzi.”

The man huffed a laugh and blew out a plume of smoke through his nose as he lowered himself to the ground. He leaned his back against the tree and cradled the woman in his arms as she sat on his lap.

“Shall we test your theory?”

“I will be the victor everytime.”

The man shifted with a growl and trapped the woman underneath him, pinned to the ground by her arms and hips. The man had a smug smirk on his handsome face and the woman sucked her teeth. Willing the wings on her back to shoot out, she propled herself upward and sent the man sprawling onto his butt. She hovered above him, her foot pressed lightly against his chest as she smiled down at him.

“It is as I said, mpenzi.”

Agust blinked as his vision started to blur. The pain in his right eye had started to throb consistently, no longer a dull irritation as dye tinted water ran down his face. 

“My moon, you must stay by my side.”

“I am fine, mpenzi.”

“Ceyeh-”

“Agust.”

Agust huffed as Ceyeh walked ahead of him in a crowd. Snow crunched underneath their feet and Agust cringed. He was not accustomed to wearing shoes, nor was the amount of clothing acceptable, but he refused to let Ceyeh suffer alone. They were in an unfamiliar part of the world, up north to meet with humans that had requested their aid. 

It was colder than the land in the southwest but it wasn’t anything that really bothered Agust. He was a dragon and his blood naturally ran hotter than most creatures. Ceyeh, however, had a hard time. She lived for the warmth of the sun and the cool moon on her bareskin. Having to wear such thick clothing was unusual and made her itch. 

There were many layers to her garb while in the north. A tan linen dress with a rounded neckline was the base and worn over top was another dress made from wool, dyed a deep brown with white crisscross squares embroidered down the whole length of the front. Ceyeh’s shoulders and head were kept warm by a brownish-black woven cloak with a geometric design stitched throughout. The hood was adored with cowrie shells around the hem and white fox fur was on the inside to keep the wearer warm. Brown leather booties covered Ceyeh’s feet and cuts of fox fur were wrapped around her ankles with thin leather straps.

Agust thought Ceyeh looked lovely. The colors complemented her darker skin tone along with the tan and silver feathers that never left the creases of her eyes or cuffs of her ears. As a warrior, Ceyeh always stayed half shifted in case she ever needed to protect herself. Agust followed her lead, allowing his golden eyes to be framed in tiny black horns and his black scales lined his jawline and collar bones before they appeared in five inch patches along the rest of his body. Except at the small of his back and hips where the scales covered the skin fully and grew sparse as they went lower towards his inner thighs. When Ceyeh felt playful, she would teasingly compare Agust’s scales to that of a naga since their hip placement was similar.

Agust wore dark brown wool breeches with a tan linen round neck tunic. Over top he layered a brown cross collared wool coat with a brown-black woven cloak that had a tan and white swirl design stitched along the hood and hemming. His feet were covered with brown leather turnshoes and tan handwoven leg wraps. The darker tones made his honey tanned skin stand out, and his scales glistened.

“Ceyeh!” Agust called after his lover as she got lost in the crowd. He hurried his steps, ducking and dodging in between people as he followed the scent of warmed tangerines and sweet honey. He found himself in the town square in front of a large stone statue of who he assumed to be the land's first ruler. A flash of tan and brown flickered in the peripheral of his left eye and he pivoted on his heels. 

“Cey-”

Whoosh!

“Ack!”

Agust stood as still as stone as children’s laughter filled the air. His eyes were closed and his mouth was filled with an icy substance that melted on his tongue. He spit something out on the ground and wiped his face with his hand. As he looked at the ground, he saw the remains of a ball of snow.

"Ni nini maana ya hii?" Agust asked as he glared at the children, his anger pulled his native tongue from his lips, and Ceyeh appeared with a small child no more than three in her arms.

Ceyeh laughed, her face bright as she hiked the child up higher on her hip, “They call it a snowball fight!” 

Agust was at a loss for words. A snowball fight? He looked at the broken ball of snow and licked his lips. 

“Is it a declaration of war?” 

“Wema!” Ceyeh laughed as she shook her head. “A game, mpenzi.”

The discomfort was clearly displayed on Agust’s face. His lips pursed into a frown, a pout half formed as he brows pulled together. One single word bounced in Ceyeh’s mind as she looked at her ex-lover: Pallas. Ceyeh’s hand shook as she reached up to push away the strands of hair that dug into the open wound. Agust’s whole body tensed and Ceyeh stared unblinking as she tucked the uneven hair behind his ear. Some of the dye had started to melt away, patches of blond shined here and there.

The cut was deep but thankfully not jagged, it would heal in due time. Ceyeh was sure that it would scar and she felt something buried inside tremble in worry. She swallowed and grabbed Agust’s hand. Most of the blood had washed away from the rain, now his black clawed fingers were cold to the touch, his palm the only warmth. They stared at each other, chests rose and fell without a sound. The rain pelted the ground and mud splashed onto the bottom of their clothing.

Ceyeh tugged at Agust’s hand as he squeezed her fingers and she pushed against his chest. Agust didn’t move an inch and Ceyeh narrowed her eyes as a frown formed on her lips.

Ceyeh’s hand was laced with Agust’s as they walked through the town. Humans and creatures alike all placed their fist over their hearts and bowed their heads. Agust returned the gesture while Ceyeh smiled wide. Her hair was plaited into micro braids with small gold hoop rings looped into a few that framed her face.

Ceyeh wore a teal asymmetrical skirt with a white and gold brocaded chest band. A thin rope with red, white, and yellow beads rested against her waist with a single pixie crow’s feather attached at the center. She wore no shoes and walked with black feather anklets that brushed against each other if her steps were too small.

Agust was shirtless and wore a simple pair of white trousers that bunched at his knees and hung loose on his thighs. He too was barefoot and wore a single gold anklet on his right leg. Large golden earrings hung from his ears and his long dark hair flowed freely, his bangs pulled back and braided before they were wrapped together with golden twine. 

The market today was said to have beautiful goods and Agust was on the hunt for the perfect gift. Ceyeh had lost the last torment in her village and her spirits were a little low. She smiled and laughed, but it never reached her eyes. Agust couldn’t stand to see his lover down, and as he came upon a foreign vendor, he saw just what he had been looking for. 

Agust tugged on Ceyeh’s hand and pulled her towards the vender with a toothy grin. The sun reflected off the scales on his collarbones and casted a multitude of mini rainbows against Ceyeh’s chest as he turned towards her. The smile on her face was soft and true, endeared as she leaned into Agust’s chest and wrapped her arms around his waist as best she could. The dragon was large, even in human form. He kissed the top of Ceyeh’s head before he rested his cheek against her for a short while. They were in a world all their own as they basked in each other’s love, and when Agust pulled away, Ceyeh’s eyes were a pale silver and shined like freshly plucked pearls.

“I love you,” Agust breathed as he cupped Ceyeh’s face in his hands. Her fingers wound around his wrists and she smiled, melting into his touch. “Come now, pick your gift.”

Agust placed a warm, tender kiss upon Ceyeh’s lips and a high-pitched whistle slipped into his mouth. A mating call that never failed to make a sensual flame churn in his gut and threaten to consume him whole. Agust broke the kiss with only a few centimeters in between their lips. He smiled as Ceyeh chased after him and shook his head softly, teasingly.

“Pick what you will wear while I ravage your body again and again, my moon.”

Ceyeh pushed at Agust’s chest again and stepped forward, shoving them out into the rain. The water was startling and forced the clotted blood on Agust’s face to loosen and run red. Agust hissed as the rain stung the wound and he bared his teeth, unimpressed with Ceyeh’s actions.

Ceyeh pointed in the direction of the palace and Agust understood what she had wanted. He allowed for Ceyeh to lead the way. She walked with a purpose and Agust stared at the expense of her bare back where her jeogori had been ripped, showing off dark scarring that resembled ice crystals in the shape of wings. The mark of the lightning bird made Agust’s steps falter as he realized that the wings were just scars. There were no fully formed wings with sleek tan and silver feathers.

Agust closed his fingers into a fist and pulled his arm down at his side. He caught himself in time, he hadn't even noticed that he had raised his arm to touch Ceyeh’s back. Now, halfway to the palace, the rain had lightened and the bleeding cut on Agust’s face continued to sting as raindrops continued to bombard the deep wound. Wanting to get out of the rain as fast as possible, Agust pulled Ceyeh’s hand back harshly which made her stumble backwards into his chest. He was quick to scoop her into his arms and in the blink of an eye, his wings had sprouted from his back once more.

Ceyeh scowled at Agust’s wings, the large black appendages made her want to give him a matching gash over his left eye. Agust tightened his hold on Ceyeh and took off into the air with a single flap of his wings. Agust flew above the houses, only a foot above the roofs to avoid detection from guards and the village folk. Ceyeh watched as the world passed underneath her unknowing. A deep longing radiated in her eyes and as she looked away from the ground, Agust caught sight of the tears in her eyes.

Agust rumbled in his chest, a purr of sorts meant to comfort the woman in his arms as he flew closer and closer to the palace. Ceyeh closed her eyes, she didn’t want to see the view from above anymore. It was a mocking and painful reminder of what she had once had…before it had been stolen away.

Mid-spring in the northwest was humid at best. Full, fluffy clouds of white and blinding rays of sun glared down at the land from above and begged anyone to find shade. The lightning birds worked hard during the humid months and Ceyeh was no exception to the rule. In the middle of the day she would fly to the tree on top of the hill and wait until the sun was the highest in the sky. As she sat parched on top of the branches, she whistled a song that forced cool winds and heavy clouds.

A mild clash of nature created a low rumble as clouds rolled in from the north and filled the sky. The rumbling grew louder and at the first roaring crash of thunder, rain poured down from the Heavens. Thin, steamy vapors raised from the ground as it greedily drank in the refreshing liquid. Sometimes Mother Earth wasn’t fast enough in her gluttony and she choked on the water, sputtering so much that emptied river beds overflowed and villages flooded. It was as much a curse as it was a blessing.

The lightning never came, and Ceyeh sighed as she flapped her wings. Today would be a taxing one and she stopped her singing. The feathers that covered her body started to glow with a dim halo of blue silver, watery like the moon’s reflection on the rivers. Ceyeh’s eyes were a liquid pool of rolling clouds and endless skies. She flew high above and gave a mighty cry as she circled the sun seven times. Lightning cracked, a white-grey tree root in the sky before the electric light followed the rumble of the thunder. Ceyeh hovered in the air, her eyes focused on the flickering light that grew farther and farther away.

Satisfied with her work, Ceyeh turned back to her tree and chirped at the sight of Agust’s human form standing under the cover of the leaves. She flew to him and shrunk in size as she got closer. Agust smiled as Ceyeh landed on his shoulder and nuzzled into his temple.

“You did very well, little bird.”

Ceyeh’s wings ruffled at the teasing lilt to Agust’s voice and he laughed, golden eyes bright and gleaming. Ceyeh headbutted him and nipped at his hair, flapping her wing as she made sure to soak him.

“You will pay for that, my moon.” Agust laughed once more, his gravel-like voice softened at the edges with love. He pecked Ceyeh’s head and stroked the smooth feathers along her back.

“Shall we head home?” 

The palace wall came into view and Agust flew towards where the trees were the thickest. He blended in well enough with the cover of the clouds but he wanted to make sure no one saw Ceyeh in such a state. There was only one place that Agust knew they would be safest, and he flew into the seventh garden. He passed the lunch clearing, ignored the Blackthorns and flew right to the man-made water pool. As his feet touched the ground, his chest filled with strong flames and he blew them out onto the top of the water. The flames touched the stone waterfall and the runes turned a yellow orange before the water started to steam.

Ceyeh kicked her feet and Agust set her on the ground, a hand kept close to her lower back if she needed help. She stepped away from Agust and he resisted following her every step. Here in the cover of the trees, no rain fell down around them. 

Agust’s wound still bled. It throbbed and the pain spiderwebbed down the length of his face, just below his jaw. Ceyeh refused to look at him, her back turned as she crossed her arms over her chest. Agust’s clenched his teeth, now that they were alone and hidden from the rest of the world completely, he couldn’t seem to untangle the memories and feelings within his heart.

Bodies littered the ground, blood watered the grass, a mass grave had been built and it kept growing in size. Fire and smoke spread to destroy the land. It burned everything down until nothing but ash was left. 

In the carnage of it all, Ceyeh and Agust stood face to face. Agust’s eyes were ignited with hatred as he glared at the woman he once loved and trusted with his life. Ceyeh’s eyes glowed as sparkling tears littered her face like glitter. 

How had this come to be? What had turned her lover against her and her people? What had gone so wrong?

Agust lunged with a growl and tackled Ceyeh, who in turn used Agust’s momentum to flip them over. She pinned him to the ground, her forearm dug into his neck while her wings pressed into his shoulders.

“Yield!” Ceyeh demanded with tears in her eyes. “Agust, please? Stop this madness!”

Agust snarled, snapping his jaws while spit started to foam in the corners of his mouth as he tried to shake himself free. She had betrayed him and his people, the humans were here for their hoards and their scales. They knew too many secrets about dragons and the leader of the humans had given Agust one name.

“I will kill you!” Agust seethed, his eyes were large and bulbous like a wild boar as he honed in on Ceyeh.

“Agust!” Ceyeh begged as she tried to talk sense into him. She didn’t understand what had happened, and in truth, seeing Agust like this before her was soul-crushing.

She tried to smooth his hair from his face, tried to touch him gently but that only seemed to anger Agust more. He lashed out, stronger than Ceyeh had been prepared for and sent her flying onto her back. He pounced, caged her underneath his legs as he sat on her hips.

His smile was misplaced, something Ceyeh has never seen directed at herself before. It was wicked and cruel, taunting as Agust cupped her face gently. His claws pressed into the meat of her cheeks and drew blood. He hummed deep in his chest and turned her head away from him as he leaned forward.

“You did thisss to ussss, my moon,” Agust’s voice was warped, a hissing growl as he lost more and more of his control.

“Did what?” Ceyeh demanded, her voice full of tears as Agust licked the sweat and dirt from her neck.

Agust growled as he nuzzled into the softness of her throat, the vein pulsed quickly as she tried not to panic.

“The sssweetessst ssscents hide the worst sssecretsss. I wisssh not to hear anymore of your liesss!”

⚠⚠⚠

Ceyeh opened her mouth to speak and screamed. Blood filled her throat and lungs as Agust sunk his teeth into her neck and ripped out her vocal cords. Blood covered his mouth, it was bitter and as Ceyeh gurgled underneath him, Agust finally let his tears fall. Ceyeh’s hand shot to her neck as she tried to stop the bleeding but she knew it was pointless. She managed to pull herself out from under Agust and rolled onto her stomach. Blood spilled from the gaping hole in her neck and she wheezed, a sound choked by bloody bubbles. 

Wings sprouted from Ceyeh’s back, shining silver and warm tan, a sight that always made Agust purr. Now he scrambled to his feet as Ceyeh tried to fly away and his chest burned as he heaved a great billowing flame right at her back. 

Ceyeh dropped six feet from the air, her body hit the ground with a heavy thud and laid a yard away, unmoving. Agust was panting, his chest ached but he chose to ignore the reason why. He took careful steps in Ceyeh’s direction, his eyes watched for a hint of movement but he saw none.

As he stood a foot away, he saw that Ceyeh had fallen onto her face. The beautiful wings that he had admired so much were gone. Now, singed into her back were fresh burn marks that resembled ice crystals. Agust drew closer and kneeled at Ceyeh’s side, her wings had melted into her skin as they protected her. From the lack of blood and movement, Agust knew that Ceyeh had died before she hit the ground. His eyes stung as they blurred with more tears and he carefully rolled Ceyeh onto her back.

He had seen countless dead bodies, he knew the horrors of war, and yet the sight of his lover, the one he killed with his own two hands… Agust dry heaved. Fat tears poured down his face and he cradled Ceyeh’s lifeless body to his chest. Her blood stained his hands, his chest, his pants. He bent forwards and pressed his lips to Ceyeh’s forehead before he closed her eyes and scooped her into his arms. Agust rose slowly to his feet and carried Ceyeh through the flames that grew around them. 

⚠⚠⚠

Humans, dragons, lightning birds, and firebirds alike all froze when they saw the sight of the mighty Agust carrying a body in his arms. The birdfolk knew who it was and they all dropped to their knees in tears. The dragons roared in mass agony at the loss of what they called a soulmate. The one soul in the whole world that reflects yours, a balance of light and dark. One could not be without the other. Agust carried Ceyeh all the way to their shared nest and laid her in the center. He crossed her arms over her chest and placed one final kiss to her cold lips. 

Pire, the leader of the firebirds, appeared outside of Agust’s nest. The elder was a tall and narrow slip of a man. Withered with age yet strong from decades of battles and knowledge. He climbed into the nest and sat beside Agust silently as he studied the lifeless form of Ceyeh. Her throat had been ripped out and he could smell the stench of burned feathers and skin. He sighed heavily as his eyes flushed with tears.

“You are not welcome in this land. I banish you and your kind from henceforth.”

Agust didn’t fight against his punishment, he had let his anger get the better of himself, he had lost control. He had felt so betrayed and the anger in his heart had turned it black. He should have listened to what Ceyeh had tried to say.

“I cannot bring her back, you have killed her.”

Pire placed a hand on Ceyeh’s face and smoothed her braids from her dull eyes with a frown.

“I will grant her final wish…” 

Pire slid his hand to Ceyeh’s forehead and closed his eyes. The tears in his eyes slid down his face and dripped onto his robes. His hand had started to glow a pale yellow-red. The color of a starting flame. The light grew brighter and brighter and slowly spread from Pire’s whole body as it covered Ceyeh’s. Agust fought to keep his eyes open but the light was too bright. He closed his eyes and a moment later a tiny chirp was heard.

Agust opened his eyes and Pire was no longer in his human form nor was he a full grown firebird. In his place a tiny yellow chick with red ombre wings rested on Ceyeh’s chest and flapped its wings. Another firebird appeared, Dagan, younger than Pire before he turned younger. Agust stared at the chick confused.

“What was her final wish?”

Dagan picked Pire up and cradled the tiny chick to its chest. “To meet you again in another life.”

Agust’s eyes felt like they were made of fire from the tears he cried once again. Agust wiped at his face and nodded his head. Dragons were not immortale. They lived and died, unlike the firebirds, a phoenix, the humans later came to call them. Agust looked to Dagan beside him, he wanted to ask a favor but he knew he would receive no help from those he hurt.

The chick chirped away in the Dagan’s hand and the young firebird spoke up once more.

“Pire says our fates are intertwined by a red string. As the world falls into place around us, your story will continue to be told. This is not the end…that is his promise to you.”

Agust rose to his feet, placed his hand over his heart and bowed his head. He cast one last look at Ceyeh’s body and roared, a call to all the dragons to leave the land that would later be known as Escistan.

“Nitakupata tena, mwezi wangu."

Agust watched as Ceyeh stepped towards the water’s edge and peeled the ruined clothing from her body. She stood before him, nude in a body that wasn’t her own and Agust felt the Prince as he stirred in his mind. He was silent as Ceyeh stepped down into the heated water, submerging everything except her shoulders and head.

The pale silver of Ceyeh’s eyes reflected off the water’s surface, and Agust blinked slowly. Was it truly Ceyeh’s reflection or the moon’s? She stared at him in silence. She raised a hand and water droplets fell back into the pool before she tilted her head in a silent question. Agust carefully removed his clothing and joined Ceyeh in the heated water. His body relaxed from the warm temperature as the chill of the rain slowly faded little by little. 

“Ceyeh,” Agust’s voice was shattered glass, rough and sharp but he swallowed and tried again. “My moon…”

Ceyeh watched as Agust got closer to her, the sight of the cut on his face made her wince. The young prince had such a handsome face. She thought that it was lucky that the scar wouldn’t take away from his beauty, but added to it. It would harden his soft features and strike fear into those who looked upon him. She reached out and cupped Agust’s face with wet hands, her thumbs brushed away the blood and dye, and soothed the tender skin. 

Healing waters, that is what the runes turned the pool into, and yet Agust wondered if the Princeling even knew. He was sure that the gardener knew, but he pushed that thought from his mind. Agust focused on the way Ceyeh’s hands touched him, gently, slowly…lovingly. He leaned into the caress, one he had missed the moment he lost it, and purred loudly. 

He guided Ceyeh to the water’s edge and sat on the steps with her in between his legs. His arms wound themselves around her hips and he pulled her closer. His face smushed into her bare chest and Ceyeh flinched. Her body tensed and Agust purred louder as his fingers slid up and down the skin of Ceyeh’s hips.

“I have wronged you and yet you still care for me?”

Agust inhaled deeply as smooth honey coated his mind and ripening tangerine trickled down his throat. His mind slowly grew quiet, crickets played their song and night birds sung along. His body felt heavy as he started to float in the water, held in place by Ceyeh’s caring hands. 

In the palace courtyard, Hoseok and Aga stared at the sky as the rain slowed to a gentle drizzle. The clouds lost their darkened grey hue and glided through the sky in wispy white stokes. The lightest of colors against the darkened night. There high above all, the moon held its place among the stars. A glowing reminder that the young royals were still unaccounted for. 

Hoseok’s eyes lost the spark that swirled in his iris like twisted flames and Aga leaned against one of the support beams of an arch way with his arms crossed over his chest. He knew that the young royals were safe by the way the rain came and went. He worried that they could be hurt but he trusted Ceyeh to keep Keena safe, and he knew that if it came to life or death, Agust would protect the Prince at all costs. 

“We have to tell them,” Hoseok sighed as he kicked at a pebble in front of him. 

Aga agreed with Hoseok, but he knew that the young ones needed time to figure something out. The air was charged with a power that he had not felt in quite some time. The tides were changing and Aga couldn’t tell if that was for the best or not. Hoseok groaned as he rolled his shoulders and looked back at the moon.

“There is only one place we have not looked.”

Hoseok whistled and Ussik, the black eagle, flew down from above shortly after. Aga stared at the bird as it cocked its head to the side and nodded impressed.

“The Min Empire continues to show its strength it seems.”

Hoseok raised an eyebrow confused by Aga’s words.

“Black eagles are extremely hard to tame. They have a warrior’s heart and usually don’t do well working with anyone who doesn’t possess a bird spirit.” Aga explained slowly with a blank expression on his face. Hoseok nodded his head to show that he understood and turned his attention to the Ussik.

“Find Yoongi and Keena. Report back to me straight away.” He spared a glance at Aga and quickly added. “Make sure no one sees you.”

Ussik took off and soared through the air silently. Beady onyx eyes scanned the landscape of the palace grounds and listened for the familiar vibrations of the Prince and Princess. The sound of muffled tones caught Ussik’s attention and the bird flew over the seventh garden. The treetops were dense, sprinkled with shimmering drops of rain that glittered in the moonlight. Ussik slipped through the leaves and landed on a branch three yards away from the Prince and Princess. 

The black eagle easily blended into the shadows, its eyes seemed nothing more than two bugs stuck on the bark. Below, the young royals stood face to face, the Prince had the Princess caged between himself and the stone wall, their forms distorted by the waterfall.

Ceyeh had tried to get away from Agust, his grip had become too tight, his face too close to her throat. He had scared her and as she ran, he trapped her beneath the waterwall. The water was deeper here but a single stone bench allowed for both of them to stand on their feet. 

Agust had a hand wrapped around Ceyeh’s throat, the grip wasn’t threatening, lighter than he would hold anyone else’s; this thumb resting on her chin. Ceyeh scowled at him, her eyes misty pools of thickening fog. Their noses touched as Agust leaned in closer. His eyes flickered down to Ceyeh’s lips and she flashed her blunt teeth. A silent warning that made Agust’s lips quirk up into a half smirk as he huffed out an amused snort.

The cut on his eye wasn’t fully healed, pink and raw, but it no longer bled, and the pain had faded to a dull heartbeat. Easily ignored with the woman he loved in front of him. Agust loosened his hold even more, his hand slipped and he held both hands up in the air in surrender. The way Agust’s obsidian eyes softened slightly was enough for Ceyeh’s body to untense. The feathers that lined her ears bristled and Agust licked his lips, his fangs gleamed ever so slightly.

“You hate me that much?” Agust mused as he stared at Ceyeh. “Would ripping my throat out make you happy, my moon?” Agust bared his neck in all its smooth and unblemished glory. “My life is yours to do what you would please.”

Ussik observed silently for a moment longer before it flew off to find Hoseok. Ceyeh stared at the unprotected area. How easily Agust had offered his life, it made sparks sizzle in Ceyeh’s eyes. Lightning struck down one of the trees with the seventh garden. Smoke rose into the sky quickly and Agust lowered his head. They stared at each other in silence. Neither one made a move until Agust’s eyes fell to Ceyeh’s lips once more.

He moved slowly as he reached for her face with both hands. She didn’t flinch, only blinked owlishly. Agust’s forehead rested against hers, his words were his final warning.

“Kill me.”

Ceyeh’s own hands grabbed at Agust’s shoulders and he braced himself for death but it never came. Cool lips pressed into his, smooth, and soft. An April shower filled his heart and washed away any doubt in his mind. Ceyeh had still loved him even when he didn’t deserve an ounce of it. Agust dropped an arm to Ceyeh’s waist and pressed her farther into the stone wall. The kiss grew hotter. A desert with a single oasis hidden within many mirages. All optical illusions that Agust’s mind had made up. 

Agust nipped at Ceyeh’s bottom lip as he requested permission to taste her. As her lips parted, Agust growled deep in his chest, the vibrations made goosebumps appear on Ceyeh’s arms. Agust was drowning. He drowned in the first rain of the spring, the first snow of winter; that first scoop of sweet and gooey honey. Agust’s body burned with the simmering fire that laid dormant for how long? The two horns at the center of his forehead started to grow outward and he groaned as he pressed into Ceyeh’s soft body more. 

The plushness of her thighs called him home, he lifted her wordlessly and she gasped as her ankles locked behind his back; a habit from their past. The heat between her legs was maddening, Agust wanted to take and take and take as much as he wanted to give. He pulled away from Ceyeh’s lips and moved towards her neck, he needed to smell her as the scent of her arousal was washed away by the water around them. 

Ceyeh tried to speak. Her lips parted but no sound came as Agust’s teeth nipped at the sensitive skin of her throat. She shoved at his chest, as tears blurred her vision, the past was too close in the forefront of her mind. Her throat throbbed, searing pain made her whine and Agust pulled away at the sound of distress. His chest heaved, his eyes liquid gold as he nosed at her chin. Bitter tangerines, long forgotten in the sun burned his nose and Agust growled. Ceyeh was scared of him. Ceyeh pushed him away sharply and shook her head as he released her.

“N-No! N-Noooo!”

The words were choked, whispered out harshly as Ceyeh forced herself to use vocal cords for the first time in all of her three reincarnations. Agust froze, the voice was the Princess’ but it was sharper, a hard shelled candy with a nutty filling. A voice that was both the Princess’ and Ceyeh’s mixed together. A sound that Agust felt himself submit to easily. He backed away from Ceyeh and kept his hands where she could see them. His clawed fingers twitched as Ceyeh wrapped her arms around herself, seemingly holding everything together all alone.

Agust wanted to hold her tightly, assure her that everything would be okay, but as the smoke from the struck tree grew thicker, Agust knew their time together was short.

“Come,” Agust held out his hand and looked towards the water’s edge. “The guards will be here soon and I’d rather not slaughter those that the little royals are so fond of.”

The critical look that Ceyeh gave Agust made his shoulders ease and a smile pulled at his lips. Ceyeh placed her hand in his and he wrapped his fingers around hers tightly.

“I have had quite some time to think about my misdeeds,” Agust spoke as he led Ceyeh to the edge of the water. “I would like a moment of yours if you would grant it so?”

From behind, Ceyeh took in the expanse of Agust’s back. His shoulders were wide and thick, the muscles that twitched under the skin made Ceyeh bite the inside of her bottom lip. Agust had always been strong, but here in Prince Yoongi’s body, his strength wasn’t clearly seen nor was it shown off. The large black dragon tattoo that covered his back was intimidating, and from how the Prince acted, Ceyeh wondered if it was Agust who craved the bold design. Agust lifted himself out of the water just in time to see Hoseok and Aga break through the bushes. 

“That is far enough!” Agust hissed, golden eyes reflecting the flames of the fire on the tree.

 “Give me your shirt, bird of fire.”

Hoseok’s brows were furrowed in concern the moment he saw the Prince’s face. His right eye looked damaged and Hoseok feared that it was worse than it looked. He took note of the way the Prince’s hair was dyed and cut short with some blond peeking through…he would have a few choice words with Prince Yoongi once he regained his control. 

It was clear to see that Agust had shifted, patches of black scales covered his body, his horns were fully formed, and he spoke with that unsettling snake-like lisp. From the silence that came from behind him, it was safe to assume that the Ceyeh was present as well.

Aga dropped to one knee with his hand over his heart and bowed his head, “Mighty Impundulu have you been-”

Agust bristled at the show of respect and narrowed his eyes. 

“Your shirt,” he repeated as he crossed his arms over his chest. He looked Aga up and down before he licked his lips in thought.

“What right do you assume you have to gaze at my moon? Off with your shirt as well.”

Aga removed his shirt without a second thought and threw it to Agust while Hoseok frowned. It was still lightly raining and he really did not want to let the cool water touch the rest of the body. He had just put on a dry cape. As Aga rose to his feet, he raised an eyebrow in Hoseok's direction and Hoseok sucked his teeth. Wordlessly, he removed his cape but kept his shirt on before he tossed it to Agust. 

Agust turned his back on the men in the clearing and focused on Ceyeh. He lifted her out of the water and used the cape to dry her off before he carefully dressed her in Aga’s shirt. It was big enough to fall past her thighs and Agust nodded his head in approval. He wrapped the black cape around his waist wordlessly. It was damp from the rain and drying Ceyeh, but better than his wet and bloody clothes. 

Aga watched as Ceyeh hugged Agust around the waist and nuzzled into his chest. Agust stroked a hand over her hair and lifted her face upward by her chin. He spoke softly enough for Aga and Hoseok not to hear his words before he leaned down and pressed his lips to hers. 

Hoseok gasped and Aga’s jaw clenched. Aga knew there was history between them and that at some point in time the two had been happy with each other. To see Ceyeh willingly kiss Agust was disturbing, but with how the Prince’s face looked, Aga was sure that the flame they once had reignited over shared trauma.

Ceyeh left Agust’s side and walked right over to Hoseok, she motioned to her eye and Hoseok nodded his head. He knew that the Prince would need medical attention right away. Turning her attention to Aga, Ceyeh walked over the guard and he wordlessly lifted her into his arms bridal style. Agust hissed, fangs flashing and ready to strike, but Ceyeh threw him a look that screamed behave, and he settled. Aga left the seventh garden with the Princess and went right into the palace.

Hoseok stood with Agust and rubbed a hand over his face, “Are you going to behave?” 

“Have I not killed you yet, fire bird?” 

Hoseok rolled his eyes and folded his arms over his chest, “What happened tonight?”

“It seems that the rat you spoke of has a pack.”

Hoseok’s eyes hardened and his jaw ticked, “We will discuss this later inside…for now, I need the Prince immediately.” 

“Something happened while we were away.”

It was a statement, one that Hoseok very much wished he could deny. For the first time in a long while Agust felt…well it did not matter what he felt. Whatever had happened while the foolish Princeling had snuck out had nothing to do with him. 

“The Little Prince cannot handle this pain. Fetch the doctor and meet me at the Princeling’s chambers. I will protect him for now.”

Hoseok was weary of Agust’s mocking words, but he didn’t have much choice. He needed Yoongi to come back to his senses and fast. Hoseok nodded his head and whistled loudly for Ussik. Once the eagle was on his shoulder, he relayed the message for Hyungwon and sent the bird off into the night. 

Before they left the seventh garden, Hoseok placed his hand on the flaming tree and absorbed the flames. His eyes twirled alight with the new flames and he frowned at the sight of the charred tree. He wondered how long it would take for Namjoon to notice.

As they left the seventh garden, Hoseok crushed a starstone in his hand and blew it onto Agust before he led the way to the Prince’s chambers unseen. He politely declined any conversation with others as he made his way into the palace and Agust thought it strange. What had happened while the Princeling was frolicking about in the night? Once inside the Prince’s chambers, Agust headed right to the washroom and Hoseok followed behind him. Agust stripped himself of the cape and stepped into the hot water with a sigh. 

He sat on one of the stone benches and rested his arms on the edge of the bath. His head fell back and he closed his eyes as the scent of lavender and teakwood filled his lungs. His body appeared as the starstone washed away. The horns in the center of his head start to shrink and his scales fade little by little. The points of his claws shortened into rounded blunt nails, the black gone from his fingertips.

Agust was tired. It had been quite a while since he last fought to the death, and he would not admit it to anyone, but his skills were lacking. The world had evolved around him, those who were weak were now able to stand toe to toe with the stronger warriors. Magical weapons gave power to those who didn’t deserve it nor need it. Agust thought back to how the Princess was able to be captured and he growled, his head shooting up as his irises twisted with something wicked.

“I think it’s time for an execution.”

“That is not your call to make, Agust.”

Hoseok sat at the edge of the large tub and dunked a dried washcloth into the water. He had a plan to get the Prince’s body clean and back to the way it should look. First was to wash out the remaining dye used to color his hair black. Once that was taken care of, Hoseok would scrub the Prince’s body nearly raw before he had Hyungwon come to take a look at the cut on his eye. 

“Keep your eyes closed.” Hoseok ordered before he folded the wet washcloth and placed it at Agust’s hairline. He grabbed a small bowl and filled it with water before he poured it over Agust’s hair. Two times he did that before he started to scrub at the scalp and strands to remove the dark coloring. As more and more of the blond started to show, Hoseok saw that the Prince’s hair had been poorly cut.

“Who did this to Yoongi’s hair?”

“Bandits,” Agust hissed, his eyes still closed as he allowed Hoseok to wash his hair. “Chopped it clean off with a dagger while the boy was fading. He wouldn’t relinquish control and fought me.”

Hoseok made a noise in the back of his throat in response. Bandits did all of this? His mind went over a list of who he thought was the rat inside the palace and he shook his head. He would make no judgment until all the facts were laid out. Once all the black color was out of Agust’s hair, Hoseok started to wash his body.

“It’s a pity the Min’s are born with blond hair. I quite liked having my natural color back.”

“You had black hair?”

Agust hummed with a slight nod of his head, “Long black hair. Ceyeh made it her duty to style it anyway she pleased when we were younger.”

Hoseok took a moment to think over his next words before he spoke, watching as the small horns that lined Agust’s eyes retracted back into the skin. Most of the scales were now gone and Hsoeok wondered why Agust was giving up control so easily. 

“You never share information about your past.”

“What is there to share? I lived and I died, five times now. I have found my soulmate in this life and those before me have granted me a chance to atone for my misdoing.” Agust sighed and peaked open his left eye. “Everything else is meaningless.”

Hoseok opened his mouth to counter Agust’s words, but Hyungwon bursted into the bathing room with his medical supplies floating behind him. His face was flushed and he was panting. He clearly ran all the way here and Agust raised an eyebrow at the good doctor.

“I-I-” Hyungwon folded over in half and inhaled deeply before he straightened up and exhaled. “I have come as requested.” 

Now that Hyungwon had gathered himself, his eyes widened at the sight of the Prince’s face.

“Your Highness!!”

“Easy, Hyungwon,” Hoseok warned as the doctor hurried over to the bath. “The floor is wet and His Highness isn’t fully with us…”

Hyungwon froze at those words and he looked at the Prince. He saw it now, the difference in those golden eyes. Even when the Prince got angry and his eyes shifted colors, they never held such ire and turmoil. Agust was in control, and with how the Prince’s eye looked, Hyungwon was thankful.

“Forgive me, Agust. I didn’t realize it was you.” Hyungwon bowed his head deeply and lowered himself to the floor. “May I treat the wound?” 

Agust grunted and waved for Hyunwon to move closer. The doctor took his time as he examined the damaged area. The cut was deep enough to scar, that much was clear, and when Agust closed his eyes, the lid was thankfully missed. However, upon further inspection, Hyungwon gulped.

“I-It seems that some first aid has already been applied and in this case, I am thankful. The cut looks to be an inch in depth, though since the area is partly healed, it is hard to tell. The lid is still intact and with a regrowth serum the eyebrow’s hair can go back to normal.” 

Hyungwon licked his lips and rubbed the back of his neck before he spoke again.“My greatest concern at this moment is the eyeball itself. There are signs of trauma and I fear that His Highness’ sight may be affected.”

“His sight?” Hoseok repeated, his face horror stricken.

“Agust will you allow His Highness to join us? I need to see the full extent of the injury.” 

“I will be near if you so need me,” Agust informed Hoseok before the Prince’s body went limp.

Hoseok and Hyungwon were quick to grab the Prince by his armpits and pulled him out of the water. Laid out on the floor, Hyungwon reached into his bag and pulled out a small bottle of smelling salt. They didn’t have time to wait for the Prince to wake up, and Hoseok understood that. He held Prince Yoongi down by his shoulders and nodded his head for Hyungwon to wake him up. Hyungwon swiped the bottle underneath the Prince’s nose and by the third swipe, Prince Yoongi woke with a choked gasp.

“Easy! Easy, Your Highness!” Hyungwon ordered softly and Hoseok applied light presses to his shoulders to keep him down.

“You are safe, Yoongi.” Hoseok spoke with a tight smile.

Prince Yoongi groaned with a wince. His whole body hurt, it felt like a whole herd of horses had trampled him. His vision faded and blurred like he had just come up face first from the sea. He blinked a few times, and as his vision cleared in his left eye, Prince Yoongi’s pulse started to race when no images cleared in his right eye.

“...Yoongi?” Hoseok’s voice was on edge, his grip on his shoulders tightened and Yoongi started to sweat.

His stomach swooped and tumbled as he tried his hardest to focus but nothing changed. Something was wrong, and Prince Yoongi was hit with a wave of nausea as he recalled the events of the night. They were attacked, ambushed! And—

“The Princess!” Yoongi pushed Hoseok away from him and sat up, nearly crashing his head into Hyungwon’s chin, who was dabbing at his face with a damp cotton ball.

“She is safe. Yoongi, Princess Keena is safe.” Hoseok reassured his friend as he forced him to lay down once again. “Aga and the other guards are with her. She is safe, I promise.”

Yoongi groaned as Hyungwon pressed a cold cream against his right cheek. It stung as much as it soothed the burning skin. Yoongi tried to focus on the doctor but he couldn’t see him clearly. Hyungwon’s image was distorted, an opaque film thrown over him and scribbled over with a gray and black hue. A faded shadow with diffused edges and unclear shapes. Even the coloring was off, muted at best if Prince Yoongi had to describe it. It reminded him of the time he got muze dust in his eyes and everything was fuzzy for two days.

“Your Highness?” Hyungwon pulled him from his thoughts and nodded to Hoseok. “Let’s get you up now, slowly.”

Hoseok and Hyungwon carefully supported the Prince’s back and helped him sit upright before Hyungwon pulled back a little.

“Your Highness…how many fingers am I holding up?”

The Prince starred in Hyungwon’s direction and licked his lips, “Four.”

“Very good, Your Highness. Now please cover your left eye.”

The Prince covered his left eye, Hyungwon’s figure was clear as day and he stared at the two fingers in front of him, “Two.”

“Good. Now your right eye, carefully.”

The Prince switched to the right eye and flinched as the skin of his palm brushed against his cheek. He frowned. Hyungwon’s figure was-

“Your Highness?” 

Prince Yoongi blinked hard, four times as he tried to clear his vision. His pulse rushed in his ears and he struggled to answer the simple question.

“Yoongi?” Hoseok’s voice was strained as he watched tears collect at the corners of his friend’s eyes.

“I-I can’t…I can’t—”

The hand that covered the Prince’s right eye fell into his lap and he shook his head. He refused to meet Hoseok or Hyungwon’s gaze. The two shared a look with each other and Hoseok nodded his head, his face blank as he patted the Prince’s shoulders.

“Okay. We can take care of it, Yoongi.”

“Yes, I will not give up, Your Highness. I will find a way to gain your sight back.” Hyungwon promised, and the Prince nodded his head. 

He started to rise, and Hoseok was quick to help Prince Yoongi to his feet. Hyungwon handed the Prince a towel and the three of them headed into his sleeping chambers. Hoseok left the Prince’s side and grabbed a black cross wrap v-neck shirt, the material was light and breathable with a pair of matching sleep pants that fit loosely around the legs for him to settle into. 

Once the Prince was dressed with a blended black silk robe with butterfly sleeves and golden waves pattern over top to keep warm, he sat with a cup of tea in his hands, now in the sitting room. Hoseok sat across from him on the smaller couch and ran a hand through his hair.

“Yoongi?” 

“Say whatever has been on your tongue, Hoseok.” 

The Prince’s face was paler, his right eye wrapped in clean white bandages and his hair hung around his ears messily. Hyungwon had started to comb the Prince’s hair, the strands pushed back and out of his face before he bowed and left.

Hoseok sighed and scrubbed a hand down his face before he looked at his dear childhood friend.

“Your mother has requested an audience with you and the Princess.”

“Can it not wait until tomorrow?” 

“If you had been within the palace, you would have heard the news by now.”

“Hoseok, please. I do not have the patience for your word games. What has happened in my absence? Why has mother requested an audience at such an hour?” 

Hoseok raised to his feet and stared at his friend, his face pinched as the words left his lips in a rattled croak.

“T-The Emperor…he is ill.”

#yoongi fic #yoongi angst #yoongi smut #bts fantasy au #dragon yoongi #prince yoongi #daechwita yoongi #blackthorn ch 15 #fic: blackthorn #soc yoongi

[helenazbmrskai]

My Prince Is Charming (m)

Pairing – Prince! Jungkook x Servant! Reader

Genre – Smut, Royalty AU, Forbidden Relationship AU, Angst

Summary – Prince Jungkook overhears the stable boys talking about your pussy game and he wants to see it for himself.

Warnings – power play/dynamic, demanding and entitled jk in the beginning but gets sweet at the end, rubbing over clothes, dirty talk, blowjob, handjob, cum eating, jk cums down oc’s throat twice, unprotected sex with pulling out (remember pulling out is not a good method u can still get pregnant!), cock riding, big dick!jk, praise kink, scent kink, female masturbation, vaginal fingering, finger sucking, clit rubbing, cunnilingus, oral (f and m), teasing, overstimulation, lovemaking, sweet talk, it gets soft at the end, nudity, bathing, dirty thoughts/fantasies (both of them), sexual tension, mutual pining, virgin!jk, mention of the word ’whore’ once but no degradation, loss of virginity, forbidden love, mention of death if they get caught, oc has the hots for her prince

Word Count – (6k+);

Author note. This ask really inspired me! I hope you will like what I come up with either way anon-y! It’s subby but not that much so I don’t label this as sub!jk they both have their moments. I’m a sucker for a good forbidden relationship so I hope some of you will enjoy this filth with me! I’m on a roll even though I should spend more time studying but hey if you guys wish me luck I’ll probably pass my exams all right.

Menu: Masterlist l Be part of my permanent taglist to recieve a notification when I upload a new fic or send an ask! l read part 2 here!

”W-What?”

Your ears are probably deceiving you. There’s no way he said something so scandalous.

”Are you deaf? I said take off my clothes and bathe me, my hand hurts from the swordfighting practice.”

You’re standing still not moving. Is he serious?

He’s getting irritated by your big eyes and agape mouth inanimate like a statue. The only sound is coming from the water running into the bathtub. He’s the prince – but he’s the one who takes the last steps to where you stand and forces your fingers to grab the buttons of his shirt. Jungkook is a stubborn one; always was and always will.

There’s no reason for you to fight him so you comply and start unbuttoning his shirt then your fingers hook into the waistband of his dress pants and pull it down with pink dusting your cheeks.

You spent so many sleepless nights with your hand between your maiden legs imagining his cock if it would be as pink as the roses in the garden. You bet his cock is as pretty as the rest of him, with muscular shoulders and back, thick thighs and a perfectly curved nose. Everything about the prince is mouth watering.

You look away when you remove his underwear and pull off his socks. Now’s not the time. You shouldn’t think of him like that in the first place.

Your gaze remains ahead of you even when you walk the short distance with him to the tub letting him hold your shoulders as he steps into the water and then sinks until it’s only his head out. You dare to look at him now that the bubbles hide what needs to be hidden and you’re surprised to see him already looking back. Was he looking at you this whole time?

There’s no way he could read your mind and see your dirty thoughts. Hopefully, your face is as neutral as possible.

You hold your breath when the sponge makes contact with his skin. You’re waiting for his reaction but he keeps his head thrown back resting it against the edge of the tub and his eyes are closed in a relaxed manner.

When he’s not making any movement to show you his disagreement you continue to drag the sponge all over his chest, shoulders, neck then his lower stomach. Especially careful not to touch his soft cock under the water as you rinse, rub and repeat.

You wash his arms with extra care massaging his fingers since he told you it’s sore. If you listen closely you could hear him sigh when you do something he likes so you make sure to do it again. Your touch relaxes the prince that he almost falls asleep by the time you’re done cleaning him except for his cock and butt you washed him everywhere.

You dry him with a fluffy towel and help him get dressed in his new clothes. Your heart is racing when you accidentally touch his butt when you help him wear his undergarments. He smells so nice after his baths you want to nuzzle your face into every curve of his being but you obviously hold back. He doesn’t react and you pretend that you’re not affected by his body.

You never look at his cock and while it would have been a great opportunity to sate your curiosity you decide it’s best if you continue to rely on your fantasies on lonely nights. It makes things less complicated.

At least that’s what you think. Unaware of his hungry gaze.

***

The prince forcefully places your hand to rest over his clothed cock - you muffle a gasp - as your fingers make contact with his slightly visible bulge over his silk briefs. His piercing eyes burn a hole into your skull as he watches your chest heave up and down his gaze goes to your breasts pushed up by your dress he doesn’t even try to be subtle about his hungry staring. Undressing you with his doe eyes. Nothing innocent is left in them as he moves your hand over his clothes.

”M- My prince we can’t!” You try to free your wrist - after the surprise wears off - from his firm grasp but he doesn’t let you pull your hand away and when you accidentally put some pressure on his outline a surprised moan rips from his throat even at such a small stimulation.

Royals are not allowed to feel pleasure before marriage but here you are with the prince in the confinement of his room asking you to touch him – do filthy things with him. He’s like the forbidden fruit almost unbearable the desire you feel for him but know it too well if you comply you could get beheaded after word gets out.

”I order you to make me feel good.” Your eyes widen when the words leave the prince’s heart shaped lips. He can’t be serious. If his parents discover that you dirtied the prince with your touch you surely will be executed. Prince Jungkook pouts like a child when you still struggle against his hold even more franticly than before, getting tired of your disobedience.

”I can’t do that to you, my prince. If they find out I’m done for! Please don’t ask me to.” His anger subdues when he sees real fear in your magnificent orbs. The palace talks and he heard many stories about your mouth while the stable boys thought he wasn’t listening. Prince Jungkook wants all of it for himself. Riches, expensive clothes, valuable paintings – everything – even if it’s pleasure. Especially if it’s you.

He wants to experience that feeling they were talking about. That bliss when your mouth engulfs his virgin cock. The warmth, the tightness of your sweet throat. Want to paint your face with his white cum. The prince has a long list of fantasies he’s eager to try out on you.

To be truthful he was never interested in sex. He knew it was forbidden until he was married and he was fine without it. Nothing to miss if he doesn’t know what he’s missing. –He thought.

However, everything changed in the last month of July when he overheard the servants talk about you. He knew they meant you, you were his personal maid he knows your name even if he never used it to call you. The first emotion that overpowered him was greed. How dare you pleasure other men when you were his. He was ready to give you your punishment when you went the next day to tend to him. He let you help him change his clothes and let you comb his hair. Jungkook was ready to pounce but then you smiled.

A lock of hair stubbornly made its way back to curl into his eyes you thought it was cute how he tried to blow it away so it doesn’t bother him. His anger subdued for some reason and he decided to watch you instead.

For the first time after the five years, you have spent by his side as his maid, he comes to a realisation that he has a soft spot for you.

He looked at your body with hunger. How your tits bounced when you were dusting his shelves or how you bend down to get a fallen book from the floor. You were wearing a long skirt but he could see the outline of your plump ass. Everything made sense now.

He waited until his desire for you took complete power over him. This is why he grabbed your hand and placed it over his manhood one night when he was particularly weak for you.

He wasn’t thinking about the consequences, his parents would forgive him within a heartbeat but realises you would not be as fortunate as him.

He could understand your fear now. The hurt he felt disappears when he learns your reasons. It’s not that you don’t want to touch him – but that you can’t. There’s too much at stake.

”Hush. No one will find out. If they do I’ll have their head. You’re mine, you’re under my protection.” Jungkook is awkward as he pulls you in a hug.

He never had to calm someone down before. No one touched him or gave him affection so he doesn’t know how to give that to you either. Too surprised to say anything you just lay there in his arms. Soon your breathing goes back to normal and your stiff posture relaxes. The prince is pleased to find you melt into him. He can’t help but find this position nice. He would like to hold you more but he lets you pull away to look into his eyes. You’re searching for something in them that he can’t comprehend.

”I- If I give into you, y-you promise to protect me, my prince?” You’re shaking like a leaf with nerves. What if he was just testing you? Does he truly want you? You have so many questions left unanswered but everything fades when prince Jungkook continues to hold you. Your nose is pressed against his neck while his hands rest against your waist. Even under the thick layers of fabric, you can feel the warmth of his hold.

”I promise you Y/N that no one will hurt you.” Your heart flutters when he calls you by name. You had no idea he even knew it in the first place. It makes the moment all the more special and you no longer fight his hand as he guides it to his pants for the second time.

You start palming him over his clothes without him having to tell you to. You want to do this, he doesn’t have to order you. You’re spurred on by his little sounds and sighs can’t help yourself as you nose along his neck breathing in his scent. Jungkook jumps a little on the bed when you lick a long line up his throat. So filthy. A servant girl touching him over his clothes dirtying him up with her saliva while sitting on his lap. His cock throbs in your gentle hold when you put pressure where you assume his oozing tip is if the dark patch on his clothes is anything to go by. You keep licking him dipping your tongue between the dents of his collarbone tasting his citrus bath oils on his skin.

”My prince you smell so divine.” For good measure you dip your nose behind his ear your breath catches onto his earlobe making the prince shiver. His hands never strayed from your hips and you don’t force him to map you out as well. You remind yourself that he only wants to take the pleasure as it’s his rightful place to do so – you’re not allowed to be greedy, only royals are entitled to act upon it.

Even if you’re dying inside to feel his hands explore you just like you caress him with your warm hands under his dress shirt. His skin is so soft and smells so nice. You bet his cock tastes and smells good just like the rest of him. A hard contrast from the smelly servant boys you spend your free time with fooling around. They are all dirty and handsy – of course, the prince would be on a whole ’nother level. He is bathed every night with the best essential oils in the entire kingdom, his skin scrubbed to perfection. He even let you do it the other day.

As his head maid, you’re required to bathe an order that you’re thankful for as you like to be clean yourself. Dirty girls cannot step foot into his chambers and you make sure to always be clean. You wonder if he thinks you stink. You’re probably sweaty after cleaning his room. Wonder if he could tell that you use a cheap soap. Scented ones are too expensive but maybe you should have bought that lavender one when you were out shopping. Your movements slow down as you get into your head. You try to get some space as you become bashful.

”Don’t stop!” Jungkook janks on your hand franticly the sudden pull makes your body topple over his.

His muscular back lands on the bedsheets with you laying over him with your breasts pushed up against his chest. Feeling your weight on him rips a choked moan from his dry throat.

Your legs are on either side of his hips even with so many layers separating you you could feel his cock nestled in between your buttcheeks throbbing between your legs.

His eyes are fiery the flames of desire licking up his body and the air around you gets hot and electrified. His hands rest on both sides of your thigh. His palm is on your bare skin as your skirt got pushed up with the change of position.

”Don’t stop touching me.” You nod at his command and your hand slides down from the position where you previously rested it against his heaving chest down to his pants. Moans are falling freely from his mouth when you continue to stroke him, your underwear is soaking wet and it’s maddening to watch your prince fall apart from mere rubs over his clothes. If this feels good you can’t imagine what kind of sounds he’ll make for you when you push his pants around his ankles and give him your mouth.

”My prince, will you allow me to take your majestic cock in my mouth?” Jungkook shudders when the request leaves your moist lips. You’ve been biting them to keep your noises in. Embarrassed to let him know you’re enjoying it as much as he does and he’s not even touching you. Just the way he looks at you with half lidded eyes makes a new gush of your arousal soak your already soiled panties.

”Y-Yes. It’s an o-order.” Jungkook tries to breathe through his nose but when the oxygen he gets from it can’t seem to be enough he opens his mouth and pants heavily when you pull his silk pants down his muscular thighs. You’re not removing his underwear as he anticipated and about to tell you his disapproval of not following through with your promise but the words get stuck in his throat.

Your hands hold his hips down from bucking into your face as you nose along his covered length. You sharply inhale and exhale taking in the scent of his member and your tongue pokes out to taste his salty precum. It’s so dirty Jungkook’s cock pulses harder as he watches you nuzzle your face into his cock enjoying the clean smell of him and his taste. It’s better than anything you tasted before.

You pull the fabric down enough to free his aching cock from its prison. Your hand gently gets hold of his base before the weight of it could slap against his stomach and taint his white shirt with his precum. Your cunt pulses from excitement when you can’t make your fingers to meet around his shaft, it’s so thick. The stretch from it would be wonderful.

”Your cock is so pretty my prince.” Your voice is full of awe and praise for your prince. ”So pink and sensitive. Hmmn.” Leaning closer you deliver a kitten lick to the swollen tip before the bead of precum could roll down his length you gather it with your tongue for a real taste. It’s thick but at the same time has that water quality to it, salty but not unpleasantly.

”Pretty cock belongs to a pretty face. Just as pretty as the rest of you.” You’re not one to be all talk but no action. Each sweet word that you whisper into his skin is met with your fingers tracing the line of his cock or your lips collecting his arousal. More and more of his slippery precum ooze from his slit coating your fingers and his length as it aids your movements working over his cock. Your hand moving slow but firm with your grip.

Jungkook is torn between wanting to watch you worship his cock with your gentle licks or giving in to the need to hide his face in his hands from your devoted eyes.

No one praised him before you – even when he wanted his parent's approval they never gave it to him even if he did something right. The fact that you give it to him without having to work for it makes his heart flutter in his chest and shy away.

You can feel his cock twitch between your lips when you keep praising him. How much you like his taste, the shape of his cock or the grith of it that you can’t fully hold in your hand. You make sure to taste every part of him licking from base to tip mapping out every vein while you follow the curve of his cock with your fingers as you drag his sensitive foreskin stroking him near completion.

Jungkook doesn’t understand the concept of teasing. He’s getting restless when you rip the building pleasure out of his hands every time he feels like he could cum buckets if you just continue a little more. It would not take long he knows it, feels it in his belly. Just a little circle with the tip of your tongue around his sensitive cockhead. Or the sound of you choking around his length when you try to take all of him down your throat. Just a little more. You don’t let him cum and he’s painfully hard. The pleasure borders on pain as you pull back again.

He looks down meeting your glossed over eyes with a frustrated huff that he lets out. His throat is sore from all the moaning not used to straining his vocal cords so much. It’s a sign that you teased him too much and now he’s desperate and moody. The scowl on his face doesn’t fade when he watches you take his cock down your throat again – slowly, even if it feels like heaven to be taken back into your wet mouth. The prince takes in the details of your glistening lips stretching around him your eyes are watery as you struggle to keep him there and swallow to make it feel good for him. You stay like that for a few moments before you pull back his cock heavily coated in your saliva and his own excitement.

You’re enjoying exploring your prince’s cock so much that you keep him right at the edge but don’t make him cum.

You just want to stay like this longer you don’t want this to end yet but seeing the frustration on your prince you know you prolonged this more than you should have. With a heavy heart, you bob your head up and down with the intent to make him cum and finally feel his hot release shoot down your throat.

Even if he never lets you touch him again you’ll be a happy woman that you got to be his first.

His release fills your mouth some of it you manage to gulp down but some land on your cheeks. You collect everything with your fingers and are about to put them in your mouth when the prince’s hand stops you.

”What are you doing?” He asks in a raspy voice. His eyes never lost that lustful glimmer and you’re flustered as you offer him a reasonable answer to his sudden question.

”C-Cleaning up the mess. Wait. What are you –? M-My prince!” Your face is coloured by surprise when he puts your cum soaked fingers in his mouth and as you put it clean up the mess. His tongue swirls around every digit even the ones that are clean. There’s a string of spit connecting his lips to your fingers when you pull them out and your pussy clenches around nothing. You would give everything you have if you could just sink down on his cock and feel him. Just realising how uncomfortable the fabric is against your skin. You were so focused on pleasuring Jungkook that you didn’t think about yours. You should go and take care of yourself before the prince realises what effect he had on you.

”Where do you think you’re going?” Jungkook practically growls when you try to leave and you freeze on your spot at the edge of the bed. He’s no longer laying on his back as he sat up as you were franticly rearranging your clothes to cover the wet patch on your underwear.

”I-It’s past midnight my prince. You s-should rest.” You take one look at the clock before you face him again. Thankful for the excuse that you managed to come up with within such a short time.

”You’re not going anywhere. Lay down. Now.” Stumbling over your feet you pad to the other side of the bed. You still wait for him to get into a comfortable position before you climb in. Make sure to put extra distance between your bodies as you lay down trying to be respectful no matter how weird it sounds after having his cock in your mouth mere moments ago. You’re not bold enough to disobey and the prince looks agitated enough.

While Jungkook wears comfortable clothes to sleep you cannot say the same as you’re still in your dress. He didn’t let you to go and quickly change for some reason. Maybe afraid you will go back on your word and never come back. Everything is quiet as the last candle burnt out hours ago and all you can hear is the prince’s regular puffs of breaths.

You decide to think about the consequences later as you roll out of bed and start undoing the strings on your dress when you were sure Jungkook is fast asleep. There’s no way you will be able to sleep in this stuffy dress so you take it off and get under the covers in your undergarments. The slip you’re wearing underneath barely covers you but it’s better now that the fabric doesn’t dig into your skin. Your underwear is still wet with your juices and you almost let out a soft moan when the soft duvet touches your heated skin.

You’re still wound up from sucking Jungkook’s cock and you’re desperate to feel some pleasure. If the prince didn’t order you to stay your fingers would be already in your cunt making yourself cum while his taste still lingers in your mouth. You wish you could touch yourself but the prince is sleeping right next to you!

You don’t know what will happen if he catches you pleasuring yourself in his presence. Would he be disgusted with you? Turned on?

You stay on your back for a while trying to sleep but after another eventless half an hour of tossing and turning around you decide you’re gonna go for it. Damn the consequences you want to cum.

You wriggle your body to be on top of the covers carefully so you don’t wake up the prince.

The slip dress you’re wearing is hanging off your body on both sides covering your naked breasts only as you spread your legs and touch yourself over the wet fabric.

Fuck. You completely soaked through it the wet sounds of the fabric moving around with your movements are unmistakable.

You dare to let out soft sighs hoping that the squelches of your pussy and your moans won’t wake him up. You try to be as quiet as you can but it’s hard when you know Jungkook is right next to you unaware of you touching yourself while imagining it's his hand that slips under your panties and circle your clit.

What you don’t know is that Jungkook has been awake the whole time. He couldn’t possibly sleep when you were tossing and turning around rustling the sheets. It’s dark but his eyes could see your silhouette undoing your dress presenting yourself almost naked for him. His cock started to swell in his pants again and grew fully hard when he heard you touching yourself – he could hear you call his name softly. He normally would behead everyone who dare call him by his birth name but the way you moan it. It doesn’t make him angry, not in the slightest. It makes him horny.

He could smell you in the air at first he doesn’t know what it is but soon puts the pieces together that it must be your arousal. The sounds that your cunt makes as your fingers work on you are so clear in his ears, he bet that you’re so wet.

His self control withers away when you let out another moan a lot louder than before and this time he pounces.

”What do you think you’re doing?” There’s a dark quality to his voice that makes your whole body shake as you do a ragged exhale. You can feel his breath on your face so close to you. He’s leaning over your body his legs are caging in one of your thighs and his hand is on your wrist to stop you from reaching your orgasm. You were so close your pussy still throbs even though you should be terrified that you have been caught.

”Please my prince, l-let me cum. I was so close.” You surprise Jungkook with your begging. You’re too lost in the pleasure to think about anything else. This is not the reaction he was expecting and the neediness in your tone makes his cock react to you so naturally. He would like to bury it between your legs.

”Show me. I’ll do it.” Jungkook doesn’t know what took over him at that moment but doesn’t back down when he sees the excitement in your orbs mixed with bewilderment.

The oil lamp suddenly showers the room with light and the desire to see the mess between your legs is granted. It’s the first time for him to see pussy. It looks very pink and soft he wants to touch it. He doesn’t hold back – you’re his. Your pussy belongs to him. One swipe of his finger is enough to tear a loud whimper from your throat. The prince’s eyes snap up to see your face contorted in bliss. A smug smirk plays in the corner of his mouth knowing that it was him who made you just scream. He keeps rubbing you so you could sing for him again and you do. You don’t try to hide how good his fingers feel and Jungkook enjoys your reactions so much that his cock started to throb again in need of you.

”Please my prince. I –, I” You can’t find the right words and Jungkook doesn’t know what you’re begging for. He keeps rubbing feeling how your swollen folds get wetter with his touches. He gets impatient quickly and your meaningless words are thinning his patience.

”Speak up woman. I don’t know what to do if I don’t know what you’re begging for.”

His fingers slip on your juices oozing from your hole and the tip of it breaches your entrance making your hips elevate from the sheets and chase his touch. You’re even wetter there so he pushes it deeper experimentally. Testing how deep it can do. He doesn’t find the end even when his finger is knuckle deep. The prince finds you tight around his digit so warm and wet that he wants his cock to be in there instead.

”P-Prince. C-Can I feel your tongue, please? R-Right here.” Your fingers rest on a swollen nub and Jungkook is intrigued by it. His fingers leave your pussy which creates a slight ache when he’s out, feeling empty again but you buzz with excited energy when Jungkook follows through with your request and slides his tongue over the part of your cunt that you showed him. His slick finger that was inside you finds leverage on your hipbone when he starts licking your insides.

”Oh yes – yes there! It feels so good my prince!” Preening because of your positive feedback he flicks his tongue over your clit more fervently. You try to shut your legs from the overwhelming pleasure but Jungkook pushes them apart with his digits leaving marks on your inner thighs.

”I can’t lick you if you squirm around like that.” The prince is annoyed when you try to close your legs again while he’s trying to lick you clean. Your moans never stop coming even when some pain mixes with the pleasure as Jungkook forces your legs to stay open. You didn’t think there would be a day when prince Jungkook will feast on your pussy. He’s subtly grinding his cock into the sheets hearing your sounds and tasting your sweet arousal makes him rut against the bed like a whore.

”It feels so good. I can’t ugh oh fuck – help it.” Jungkook growls into your folds when he hears you swear. What a filthy mouth you have, it makes him want to bury his cock in your cunt even more.

”Are you going to cum on your prince’s tongue?” You’re shameless as you chant ’yes, yes, yes’ into the night. Jungkook keeps slurping up your juices giving lots of attention to your clit as he keeps flicking his tongue over it until you come undone under him. He’s drowning in your cum – it coats his cheeks, chin and makes his lips glisten in the lamplight when he pulls back to have a breather.

”Taste good.” Jungkook hums gathering your cum on his fingers before he puts them into his mouth to get more while you try to get down from your high. He keeps pushing his fingers in your sensitive and puffy pussy to get more cum and keeps eating it.

Your body bows to his wishes and produces more for him even though the stimulation borders on being painful. He pulls the digits out for the last time and licks his lips to get every remaining taste of you, finally letting you get a break.

”Are you tired?” The gentle gesture of his hands pushing your hair back from your face makes a tired smile appear. You are. You would hate to leave Jungkook with a boner so you shake your head and reach for his pants but he stops you before you could take his hard length out.

”I can see that you’re tired. You can take care of it later.” His attentiveness creates butterflies in your stomach. Nonetheless determined you reach for his zipper and pull him out. Excited to get another taste and you don’t waste time licking his pink cockhead.

”Stop me if you don’t want me to.” Your face is full of vulnerability afraid to get rejected but you still offer him to back out. Jungkook cups your face in his hands and pulls you up to kiss you. It’s silly to think he’ll reject you now after he cummed down your throat and he ate you out.

”Want to feel your pussy around me. I-It’s not an order though. Only if you – want me to.”

Your smile is blinding it makes Jungkook’s heart to skip a beat. You’re eager to get the remains of your clothes off and he does the same. You’re both bare in front of each other when his cock slips between your folds. His cock is trapped between your pussy lips and his stomach as you grind down on him getting ready.

”My prince! You’re s-so big!” He’s not even halfway inside you when your walls clamp around him stretching to their limits. The combined sensation of your walls surrounding him and your obscene praise makes his job hard to not cum even before he gets fully seated inside.

”Y-You’re the one w-who’s tight!” You giggle at his shy outburst. Clearly not used to getting compliments.

The prince turns his face into your palm when you touch his cheeks his nose rubbing against your wrist, starved for your attention, for your love. You’re giving him everything that he ever wanted and wished for. The moment is even more intimate with his cock nestled in your heat.

You never realised how lonely the prince was. No matter how hard he tried to get his parent's approval they never paid attention to him. The servants avoided him worried of the king and queen’s wrath – outer appearances meaning more to them than the happiness of their son. You’re eager to show the prince everything that he’s been missing out on. Starting with making him feel good.

He deserves the night when he loses his virginity to be special.

”Feeling good, my prince?” Jungkook throws his head back when you roll your hips. You plant both hands on his bare chest to regain leverage and have something to hold onto when you raise your hips high enough to just keep the tip inside before you drop down.

”Ye– Yes!”

Repeating the dirty dance of your hips till both of you are panting and seeing stars.

His cock pressing against your inner walls fills you up with heavenly pleasure. Seeing the desperation in his eyes to hold back on the urge to cum is explanatory itself. This is the most attention his virgin cock ever got and too excited now to last long.

”Y-Y/N! I’ll c-cum. I-I can’t! You- you’re-” Good? Perfect? Perhaps, tight? Or warm? You’ll never know what he wanted to say at that moment. It’s him who doesn’t make sense. Every sentence he tries to form dies on his tongue and remains uncomplete as his cock slips in and out of your pussy.

You’re so wound up to have your darkest fantasy of fucking the prince become a reality that you doubt you would be able to last long either so it’s a win-win.

You ride him like it’s the last time you got to do it (hopefully not, but you’ll be damned if you don’t make it the best pussy he will ever have) sometimes you roll your hips when he’s balls deep so it gives your clit some friction. It’s for his benefit because every time your finger circles your clit your walls are getting tighter around him.

The prince chokes on his moans as you sensually bounce on his dick. His fingers dig into your sides like his life is depending on it. You’re his only anchor in between his impending orgasm.

His high pitched moans are ending up in whines when you attack his neck licking and kissing wherever you could without making permanent marks. You would love nothing more than to mark him up with your bruises he would look exquisite with hickeys all over but you know you can’t have that luxury where everyone can see. It would give the people a reason to talk and you don’t have a death wish.

Your mind is too hazy under the influence of his magic cock to rationally think about what it would mean for the both of you to have him cum inside you. You want to feel it drip out of your spent pussy but are you ready for the consequences if it leads to pregnancy? The answer is no.

”My p-prince you can’t cum inside. If you do we will both get caught.”

Jungkook hears you, he really does. There’s an unmistakable disappointment in his eyes but he knows you’re right. You can’t get pregnant. His parents would murder you.

This is the first time someone really cares about him. Sees him as he is. He’s not going to lose you just because he can’t hold his release. His pride or his heart would not allow that to happen. Prince Jungkook is determined and when he is no one can stop him. It’s weird to see it apply to this situation but the thought fills you with warmth. He cares enough.

”I c-can hold it. P-Please come around me.” You bet no one heard him tell someone, please. His cock buried in you makes you special. The prince the future heir to the throne lets a common maid fuck him, and dirty him before his marriage. The fact that you can be the first one to corrupt him is enough to push you over the edge.

You release around his cock with a loud groan it’s almost maddening to feel your core pulse around him but stays strong for you.

It takes every ounce of your self control to stop before he could paint your walls white.

His cock is swollen and sensitive when you guide it to your mouth with your fingers wrapped around the base and you suck.

Swallow around his cock and make him come undone. He tastes like you and him both your juices mixed in a sweet tangy taste. Your hands massage the parts that you can’t fit into your mouth as you guide him through his orgasm. Drinking every last drop of his cum.

Jungkook is still shaking even when he came down from his high in your arms.

Your fingers carding through his hair leisurely to help him calm down. His face squished between your boobs as he sleepily holds you by the waist. His weight on you is a welcomed sensation even though both of you are sweaty and cum soaked. His flaccid cock resting against the apex of your thighs and your legs intertwined under the duvet as you embrace each other in your naked post sex glory.

#sub jungkook #jungkook smut #bts smut #bts fanfiction #jungkook fanfiction #jungkook x reader #bts royalty au #prince jungkook #bts fic #bts fanfic #jungkook fic #jungkook fanfic #sub bts

[yeh-kaali-kaali-ankhein]

His Royal Highness prince kim taehyung 👑❤️‍🔥

#bts #min yoongi #yoongi #hot hot hot #bts x reader #bts mafia au #kim taehyung #ot7 au #taehyung x reader #suga #park jimin #jeon jungkook #jung hoseok #kim namjoon #prince au

[junqkook]

⚠️ FIC DROP @ 10PM CST

#jungkook smut #bts smut #jungkook x reader #bts x reader #jeon jungkook #jeon jungkook smut #jeon jungkook x reader #jjk x reader #jjk smut #bangtan smut #jeongguk smut #jeongguk x reader #bangtan #bangtan x reader #jungkook royal au #prince jungkook #king jungkook #bts royal au #jungkook faerie au #faerie jungkook #bts faerie au #ficdates #HEHEHE IM EXCITED #its finally DONE

[bangtanloverboys]

no masters or kings // myg

summary - the high prince of lun was an enigma to you, consistenly making a fool of himself in society, earning the nickname ‘the foolish prince.’ as his personal valet, you knew he was anything but. you questioned him time and time again, asking him why he behaved so. yoongi would respond plainly, but you failed to see the true answer hidden behind his eyes

pairing - prince!yoongi x manservant!reader

genre - fluff, minor angst; royalty au

word count - 8.6k

warnings - historical inaccuracies, reader is oblivious to yoongi’s flirtations, kissing, implied homophobia, implied sex, minor character death, mourning, history would say they were very good friends

author’s note - i wanted this to be outduring pride month but unfortunately i couldn’t meet that deadline. but it’s finally here! i hope you enjoy! also this is a spin off of until i see you again. it’s not necessary that you read it to get context of it, but i do suggest it!

For generations, your family has worked in the castle for the royal family of Lun. Long before you started working there, it was implemented into your brain to never, under any circumstance talk to or look at the High Family. They were the keepers of the kingdom, and as nothing but a lowly servant, you were not worthy of meeting their gaze. Your family though worked in the kitchens, far from all the royal chambers. It was unlikely you’d ever meet them. But that raised one flaw: you didn’t know what they looked like. So when the day you quite literally ran into the High Prince, you had no idea who he was

It happened when you were fourteen. You’d been carrying two chicken cages towards the kitchen when from behind, a boy, probably a little over than you, ran into you, causing you to drop the cages and the chickens springing free. You glowered at him, so annoyed with what he’d done, that you failed to notice the clothes he wore, the finest silks covered with chicken feathers. 

“God, what are you stupid!? Watch where you’re going-!” The look of shock on his face as you cursed at him did not register until one of the butlers came up behind you and slammed a gloved hand over your mouth.

“Terribly sorry, Your Highness,” the man apologized for you as he began pulling you away. Your eyes widened as you realized who exactly you were shouting at. He was either going to have your head or be sacked, but not after the butler beat you half to death because of your brash action. “Allow me to punish the boy for your sake.”

“No.” He held up his hand, immediately ceasing the butler’s actions. “It was my fault, I deserved it.” The prince admitted, his eyes not once ever leaving you. “I apologize, I did not look where I was going. Allow me to help you catch the chickens.”

Both you and the butler stared at the prince in bewilderment (you more so on the fact he was a prince and he also apologized, but also the fact he was offering to help). But the butler told him not to, saying you would do it and he should carry on with his day. Prince Yoongi took another careful look at you again, before asking for your name. 

“Y/N, Your Highness,” you said with a bow of your head.

“Y/N,” he repeated the name, a smile playing on his lips. “Again, I’m sorry. I’ll be more careful in the future.” 

You stared at him in silence as he walked back towards the palace, still trying to wrap your mind around what had just happened. However you couldn’t think much longer on it as the older man smacked you upside the head, telling you to catch the chickens before storming off elsewhere. You thought that would’ve been the last you’d ever see of the High Prince, but you were wrong.

The very next morning, you were summoned by the Head Housekeeper, saying that Prince Yoongi had personally asked for you to work under him now as his valet. 

At first it was hard to adjust to the sudden and drastic change, going from wearing dirty rags to a fitted suit that had been provided for you. You were even given a room in the servants quarters (your family had been thrilled about that, saying you were moving up in the world). 

Then there was the prince himself. You thought working for him would’ve been vigorous or challenging, but Yoongi was anything but. Not once did he ever scold you, hit you, or tell you off. If you were unsure what exactly he meant, which happened an awful lot in the beginning, he would explain it to you. He was kind, unimaginably so. Part of you couldn’t believe a man could be so nice, especially to a servant. Yet here he was.

As the years flew by, the two of you became somewhat friends. The prince being only a year older than you and being around each other for hours at a time, you grew surprisingly close. He would ask you questions about your life, your family, and would listen intently to your answers. The prince would even remember and check in whenever you mentioned something wrong in your family. Never before had anyone paid such close attention to you before.

Normally, one wouldn’t call such kindness strange. But he was royalty. The heir to the Lun throne. One would’ve expected him to be ruthless and strong, uncaring of mere servants’ lives like his father and his father before him. Yet here he was, kind as ever.

However, it wasn’t until the prince had turned twenty-one had you begun to notice more peculiar habits. For you see, after Yoongi’s birthday, his parents grew a bit more impatient to have him marry, so every social season, they’d send him off to attend some ball every other night to try and meet with all the eligible young ladies of society. It shouldn’t be that hard for him to find a wife, especially considering his good looks and status as High Prince. But year after year, he would return with no lady in mind. 

The King and Queen would send him across the kingdoms, to different family members and other royal households for him to find a suitable wife. Being his personal servant, you went with him on those occasions, sometimes even working the parties. Each time without fail, you’d see him either purposefully avoiding the ladies or self-sabotaging himself (‘tripping’ over himself and spilling champagne down a young girl’s dress, stepping on the toes of another when he had to dance, sneezing uncontrollably to get them to back away). 

“Sir, I know this isn’t my place to say but. . . why do you do that?” You found yourself asking him one night after a ball, helping him out of his clothing. 

“Do what?”

“Sneeze, trip over yourself, pretend to be a terrible dancer,” you listed off. “I’ve seen you dance before, you’re incredible. The king and queen will be furious with you if you return home without a fianceé, again.”

Yoongi smiled at your words, as if you had just made a joke the two of you shared, only you were left out of it. “Y/N, have you ever considered that maybe I don’t want a wife?”

His words had you frowning, “No, Your Highness. But your parents-”

“Can’t force me to get married,” he cut you off. “Even if they tried to arrange something, the gossip around me won’t stop them coming, but it would at least make them stop and think.” And with that, he went to bed. 

That was five years ago now, and still the High Prince remained unwed. Since then his parents had all but given up on trying to find a match for their son; but that didn’t stop any of the young ladies from trying to woo him. Time and time again, you’d ask why he would behave as so. Each time he would always look at you, an unreadable glimmer in his eyes as he smiled at you, telling you again that he did not want a wife. 

One day, whilst you were polishing the prince’s boots, a knock was at the door. Not looking up from his book, Yoongi called for them to enter and a dark haired servant peaked his head into the room.

“Your Highness, the king wishes to see you in his chambers.” 

With a sigh, Yoongi shut his book, placing it on the table. “I’ll be back in a moment,” he said to you as he followed the manservant out of his room and down the hall. That was another strange thing the prince had always done, he would always excuse himself from you or tell you when to return. At first you assumed that was just a royal thing, but once you started to work more around them you realized it wasn’t that. 

Boots all polished and returned to its rightful place, you began to pick up and reorganize Yoongi’s room. While he was a fairly neat person, even a prince managed to make a mess of his room from time to time. You were tossing his dirty laundry into a sack when he returned, slamming his door shut. Cautiously, you looked over to the prince over your shoulder, who was pacing back and forth in the entry of his room.

“Highness? Are you alright-?”

“My father, he’s. . .” Yoongi paused for a moment, trying to gather his words. “He’s sending me away for the season. Probably another attempt to find me married,” he chuckled humorously.

You nodded slowly at his words, but the explanation didn’t ease the growing tension in the room.

“What would you do if you were in my shoes?”

“I’m sorry, I don’t understand.” You frowned as you tighten your grip on the sack.

“My father and his. . . insistence for me to marry. For me to have a wife. What would you do if your father was like that?” Yoongi clarified, looking directly into your eyes. It always felt weird when he met your gaze, those dark eyes looking into yours, stirring up something warm deep in your chest.

“I wouldn’t know,” you answered honestly. “My father doesn’t care for me to marry. Besides, I’m too busy looking after you.” You added on, light heartedly. The prince’s lips twitched for a moment at your words. “So we’re leaving for the upcoming social season?”

“Unfortunately so,” Yoongi huffed. “You’d think my father would’ve caught enough hints by now that no woman in the seven kingdoms would think to marry me, but he still persists.”

“You don’t think you’ll ever find a woman you’d want to marry?” You asked as you shouldered the sack, ready to drop it off with the laundry maids. “Surely you’d want to marry at some point, Your Highness.”

There was that glimmer again, in his eyes. Normally it gives off a teasing aura, a little mischievous when he told you time and time again he didn’t want a wife. This time it lacked those qualities. Instead looking sad and pained at your words. You swallowed thickly as you suddenly felt strange as the prince looked at you with such emotion.

“I don’t want a wife. Not now, nor ever.”

You left the prince to his own devices after that, a strange fluttering sensation growing in your stomach. 

The following morning, you rushed back to his chambers though, reading his clothes and his things for the trip. This year, the king was sending Yoongi off to some southern kingdom you failed to catch the name of. You packed away the prince’s things; his clothes, books, and other necessities you’d gotten used to packing over the years. It took you by surprise at how quiet Yoongi was though, normally while you packed his things, he lamented to you over how boring it was going to be and thought up new ways to keep the new and desperate mothers away from him. No, this time around, he was quiet. His eyes never left you as you packed his things. You knew this because you could feel his gaze burning into the back of your neck, but anytime you turned to look, Yoongi’s eyes were elsewhere. 

Before the morning was over, Yoongi’s carriage was off, you on a horse following beside it. It would take a few days to reach the southern kingdom, and it was by order of the king that you reach it on time (no matter how much Yoongi protested). When you first started accompanying Yoongi at these far away balls, you hated traveling. You barely left the citadel as a child, so to see new towns and countries was nerve wracking. But after a while, you had grown used to the sore bottom of riding the horse, or stale bread served at inns. You kept note of anything interesting or foregin that you’d never seen before, wanting to account the story back to your family at home. 

By the time you’d arrived at the capital of the southern kingdom it was late evening, meaning you wouldn’t be able to sleep until everything for Yoongi was set up in his rooms. Unfortunately that meant it would be a while until you’d have a meal to yourself, or sleep for that matter. 

You followed the head butler escorted you and a few other servants up towards the rooms where the prince would be staying. It was a lavish room, truly. Beautiful patterns carpets layered the floor, you barely had enough time to count them as your attention was drawn to other parts of the room. Paintings of oceanscapes and sea shores lined the walls, just above the large bed. And large open windows, giving a perfect view of the far off sea. 

The butler said that the servants quarters were down by the kitchens and to head there once you’d finished unloading Prince Yoongi’s things. With a sigh, you began unpacking the trunks full of the prince’s silken clothes and books he had insisted on bringing with. It wasn’t until after sundown did Yoongi arrive at his chambers.

“What are you still doing here?” He frowned as you placed one of the last of his clothes in the wardrobe.

“Unpacking, Your Highness. You took a lot of things with you.”

“I suppose that is my faut,” he chuckled humorlessly. “But it’s late, have you eaten yet?”

You opened your mouth to tell him you did, but your stomach betrayed you, growling loudly. You flushed in embarrassment as the prince just smiled at you.

“Go eat something, Y/N. I’ll be fine.”

“But Highness, you need to get ready for bed-”

“And I’m capable enough to do that on my own,” Yoongi countered, meeting your eyes. There was a small smile playing on his lips as he spoke, it was an expression you’ve sworn you’ve seen on his face before but it felt as if you were seeing it for the first time. “You’re excused. I’ll see you in the morning.”

You blinked at him, trying your best to ignore the strange tingling sensation in your stomach. “T-Thank you, Your Highness.” You gave a bow as you made your way out of his room.

“Goodnight, Y/N.”

Dismissed, you made your way over towards the kitchens, grabbing a few morsels of bread and cheese before making your way towards the room you’d be staying in. One thing about going to all these cities with the prince always meant new and uncomfortable beds. The extra rooms in the servants quarters for some reason always had extra thin mattresses, you always fell asleep on them no problem, but you always awoke to a new kink in your neck. 

In your temporary chamber, you sat down on the bed, eating up your poor excuse of supper, thinking over what events Yoongi might be pulled into this social season. One ball you knew was coming up was going to be at the conservatory, held by a nearby viscountess. Knowing the prince, there was no doubt he would start sneezing, blaming it on the blooming flowers.

As a servant, you could never attend them as a guest, only you’d work the balls, even then they would be dreadfully boring watching everyone dance. But Yoongi was your only solace, watching him make a fool of himself over and over again. You’d hear whispering from the scandalized mamas and other eligible young ladies of the city, remarking how such a handsome man could be such an oaf. It took all your willpower not to laugh at the gossip. 

You laid down on the bed, staring up at the ceiling, your mind not drifting away from Yoongi. Part of you couldn’t wait to see it, but at the same time, you still failed to understand him. His excuse of not wanting to marry never made sense. It was always ‘I do not want a wife’. That was his phrasing. Not that he didn’t want to marry, but not a wife. It didn’t make sense, the only option for marriage for him was a wife. Then there was the way he looked at you while he said it. How his dark eyes bored into yours, staring at you for what felt like hours, but only a few mere moments before he looked away, disappointed. It made you think there was some ulterior message behind it, one you wish you could understand. 

You shook your head, trying to rid yourself of thoughts of the prince. It wasn’t your business as to why he behaved like he did. But as your eyes fell shut, your dreams were filled with nothing but Yoongi’s dark stare.

The next day, you were basically Yoongi’s shadow all day as he attended breakfast and wandered around the castle grounds, familiarizing himself with the gilded halls. Already you were hearing gossip from lady’s maids and other staff about him, apparently society had been dubbing him The Foolish Prince. If it bothered Yoongi, he didn’t let it show, keeping his head held high as he went over the many formal greetings as visiting royalty. 

There was one place Yoongi never ever failed to find, no matter wherever they stayed was the library. He would spend hours in there, finding all the books he hadn’t read yet, piling them up in his arms, hoarding them all to himself as he read the day away. 

“Y/N,” he called out your name as you wandered away from him, marveling at the dozens of books that lined the shelves.

“Yes, Your Highness?”

“Come here, I’d like to show you something.”

Retracing your steps, you came back to where Yoongi had seated himself, in his hand a book labeled Metamorphoses, the title not ringing a bell. Many times Yoongi had set aside a couple books for you, wanting your opinion or your thoughts, but you rarely had time to actually sit down and read them. 

“You know the flower hyacinth?”

You nodded, having seen the flower a multitude of different times in palace gardens. 

“According to the Greeks, the flower came about from Apollo mourning his lover, turning the spilled blood into its petals,” Yoongi said, paraphrasing the mythos.

“Ah, how kind of him to remember her like that.”

“Him.”

You frowned. “I beg your pardon, Your Highness?”

“Hyacinthus was a man.” His eyes did not leave you as he explained further, “The Ancient Greeks were. . . more open, so to speak. So their gods having male lovers was not out of sorts for them.”

“Oh,” was all you could say. You were not very well educated in ancient philosophies and civilizations, so you couldn’t help but feel embarrassed by the revelation, the tips of your ears burning hotly. The intensity of his stare didn’t help either, as if he was searching for something in your eyes. But you didn’t know what.

In the blink of an eye, he looked away from you, a sigh on his lips. “That is all, Y/N. I just thought you might like to learn something new, that’s all.”

“Well, thank you, Your Highness.” You bowed your head. “It was. . .” You couldn’t think of a word to describe it. Eye opening? Interesting? Scrunching your nose, you backtracked. “Thank you.”

The prince gave you a flat smile, not reaching his eyes. “You’re welcome, Y/N.”

Whatever happened that afternoon, Yoongi did not bring it up again. And with the Conservatory Ball in a matter of days, any and all servants were recruited to help ready the event, so you weren’t really able to see him unless he called for you. Which surprisingly, he did not. Often he would attempt to call you away, saying he needed help with something or other, pulling you away from your work. But for the past three days, he’s only ever summoned you for breakfast and supper, bringing you his meal and then bidding you goodbye. You tried not to let it distract you, but you couldn’t help but feel slightly hurt at his sudden distance. 

“I’ll say, that Prince Yoongi fellow is an odd one.”

Hearing the prince’s name pulled you from your thoughts. Trying not to be too obvious, you turned into what gossip the maids were passing around now.

“All he does is hole himself up in the library or the gardens. Did you hear what he told Lady Jeong?” Another lady whispered.

“What?”

“So apparently the lady has been trying her damndest to get the prince to look her way, Lord knows why she wants to marry the Foolish Prince. But she asked if he could show her around the gardens, and he told her ‘if she’s lived here all her life, she should not need a guide to the gardens’”

You bit back a snicker, not wanting to give away your eavesdropping. Definitely sounded like something the prince would say. 

“How did Lady Jeong react?”

“She couldn’t! She clammed up and walked away, poor girl.” The two maids shared a laugh. “Ah but honestly, I don’t know what anyone sees in attempting to woo the prince. He’s such an addle pate!”

“Ah Nabi, you forget. He’s a prince! People tend to look past such flaws when trying to find a husband.”

“Fair enough, and with that rumor going around, I wouldn’t be surprised if suddenly many ladies come back ‘round.”

“Rumor?” You turned to face them, internally cringing at you giving yourself up.

The two maids gave him a strange look. “The High King of Lun is reportedly ill, soon the prince will take the throne. And there’s many a lady here that would love to be queen.”

“Where did you hear this?”

She gave a vague shrug. “A couple ladies. One or two scandal sheets talked about it.” Then they walked away, leaving you stunned.

Was the king truly ill? Why did Yoongi not think to tell you? You found yourself spiraling, your body moving forward as you continued to do the work you were assigned. It wasn’t until hours later when the prince summoned you for his supper did you finally feel yourself begin to pull out of the fog. Tray of food in hand, you made your way up to his chambers. 

Yoongi never ate meals with his hosts, preferring to eat in the solidarity of his rooms. His reasoning that the formality of it all was exhausting, conversing and trying to eat. Sure there would be times when he absolutely had to join his hosts, but if it wasn’t required, he’d be hiding away in his room.

At the servant’s entrance of his room, you knocked thrice before opening the door. Yoongi was sitting on a loveseat, his legs draped over the cushions as he read a novel. “Good evening, Your Highness,” you greeted.

“Set it over by the table, please.”

You nodded, following his instruction. As you set his place, you couldn't stop your eyes from wandering over to where Yoongi sat. He did not look as if he was worried for his ill father, no. But there was something about him that you couldn’t pull away from. Your gaze started at his downcast eyes, watching as they darted across the page, absorbing the book. Then the slope of his nose, the curve of his lips as he licked his thumb, turning to the next page in the novel. You’d always known the prince was handsome, having heard it whispered amongst ladies and maids combined, but it was only now were you actually registering how beautiful he was.  

“Is something the matter, Y/N?” Yoongi’s eyes suddenly met yours.

The tips of your ears burned. “I- uh-” You dropped the silverware that was in your hands, clattering to the floor. You swore silently to yourself as you quickly scooped it up. “I’m sorry, Your Highness, my mind was. . . elsewhere.”

Shutting his book, Yoongi raised a brow at you. He stood up, walking over to you slowly. Your heartbeat was pulsing so loud in your ears you feared he would hear it if he got too close. Yoongi stopped a few feet before you, his eyes never leaving you. You averted your gaze to the floor, studying the details of his shoes. 

“Look at me, Y/N.”

Meeting the prince’s eyes, you felt as if your entire body was shaking but you did not move a muscle. Again, there was that unreadable expression in his eyes. What was he searching for, you wondered. And why you? You’ve seen the way he looked at everyone, his mother, father, ladies of the court, and so many others. But he never looked at any of them the way he looked at you. 

How long the two of you stood there, gazing at each other, you didn’t know. Only breaking away when Yoongi cleared his throat. 

“You’re excused for the rest of the evening, Y/N. Sleep well.”

“Goodnight, Your Highness.”

Something changed that night with your relationship with the prince, you couldn’t make sense of it, but between the fluttering in your gut to Yoongi’s burning stare, it was obvious nothing would ever be the same again. 

The night of the Conservatory Ball came around, and you were helping the prince into his attire for the evening. You felt like your hands were on fire as you touched him, only cooling when you finally pulled away from him. He was wearing a deep blue coat with silver epaulets dawning his shoulders, then a white cloak draped over his shoulder. He looked every bit a prince that he was. 

Once the two of you split for the night, you made your way down towards the kitchens and food prep area, following in line with the other servants to get ready for the ball. But your mind was elsewhere, thinking of nothing but the prince. Sure, before any ball you would think of any sort of self-sabotaging stunt he might pull, but tonight was different. You thought of how he would look dancing with the other young ladies, about how he might go back on his own word to marry. The thoughts left your stomach churning and your vision green. 

Shaking your mind to clear your head of Yoongi, you tried your best to focus on serving and nothing else. Walking alongside the edge of the crowds, allowing the men and women of the court to pick the small treats off your plate. 

Your plan of zoning out worked almost perfectly until there was a loud crash coming from the otherside of the ballroom, followed by a series of gasps. The music came to a stop as everyone’s head snapped in that direction. There, at the center of everyone’s attention, was Yoongi hovering over a young lady. She held a hand to her forehead as Yoongi panickingly tried to keep her conscious. 

“Can you believe it?!” 

“Miss Hyun swooned and Prince Yoongi caught her!”

“She certainly has her heart set on him.”

Your eyes darted amongst the crowd as you listened in on their whispers, only to be drowned out by the sound of applause as the prince helped the girl, Miss Hyun, back to her feet.

“Why thank you for catching me, Your Highness.” You could barely hear her airy voice as she tried to meet the prince’s eye.

“Yes, please. Go sit down and drink something, don’t want another spell,” he advised as he passed her over to an older woman, presumably her mother. The scene over, the music resumed, but everyone continued to whisper amongst themselves about what they had all just witnessed. 

With the attention no longer on Yoongi, you watched as his face turned into a slight scowl before he turned on his heel and walked out of the ballroom. Puzzled by his reaction, you turned to follow him. A few times you were stopped by other guests, picking off the remains of your tray. By the time you made it to the exit, your tray was empty. You hid the tray in a bush and followed Yoongi, not caring if the valet or some other guest saw and tried to reprimand you. 

In the halls, you could see no trace of the prince. But for some reason, you knew where he was. The library. Your suspicions were confirmed as the door was skewed open, and a low light was emanating from the room. Pushing the door open further, you peaked your head in.

“Highness?”

It was quiet for a moment before you heard his voice. “Is that you, Y/N?”

“Yes, Your Highness,” you confirmed, not yet daring to enter the room.

“Come in. . . Please.”

You slid into the room, the door clicking shut behind you. Slowly, you went further into the library, the sounds of your footsteps echoing against the shelves. With each step, you felt your chest tighten, making it hard to breathe. Once you saw the prince, not even then did it let up, only squeezing tighter. In the low light of the candle, Yoongi was practically glowing, the silver of his coat catching in the light. 

“Are you alright, Your Highness? That was. . . quite a scene.” 

At your comment, his lips pulled into a sneer. “Yes it was. I simply needed some space, away from those bloodthirsty mamas.”

You failed to stifle a chuckle at his remark, replacing the sour look on his face with a warmer expression. “I’m sorry, Highness. I should. . . I should return.” You were preparing to turn back out of the library when Yoongi’s gloved hand wrapped around your wrist. You could feel the heat of his skin through the fabric, sucking the air from your lungs completely. 

“Nonsense,” he said. “Stay, please. I would appreciate the company.”

“Okay, Your Highness.”

Yoongi inhaled a sharp breath, but smiled at your agreement. He released your wrist, leaving you mourning his touch. He stepped back, turning towards the bookshelves again. He pulled a book off the shelf, turning it over in his hands. 

As you watched him, your mind sifted over towards the maids’ gossip. “Might I ask you something, Your Highness?”

Yoongi ceased his motions. You almost thought he had turned to stone had he not turned his head towards you. “Anything.”

“It’s about your father. I’ve heard rumors of him being ill and you’re to take the throne. . . Is it true?”

The prince squared his shoulders as a solemn look fell over his face. “They are true. My father is sick. Should he not recover, I am to be king.”

“I’m. . . sorry.”

“Please don’t be.”

You furrowed your brows together. “I beg your pardon?”

“You do not have to show condolences,” Yoongi explained, folding his hands behind him. “I know that my father is not the kindest man, so I do not expect you to be upset.”

You shook your head. “No, Highness. I am not offering my condolences, but my sympathy. It cannot be easy losing a father.”

Yoongi cast his eyes to the ground. “No. . . it is not.”

Shifting in your spot, you continued. “Is that why your father wanted you to join this season? To see you marry before he passes?”

He shrugged. “He more so wishes for grandchildren, to know the line is secure. It’s no matter though, it’s unlikely I’ll find a bride in time. And after that, it would be no matter.”

“Miss Hyun would beg to differ, you did catch her when she felt faint.”

The prince scoffed. “The nerve of these ladies, feigning a swoon-”

“It was pretend?” 

Yoongi blinked at you. “Yes. . . it’s a tactic to try and entrap unsuspecting suitors. Do you not know?”

You shook your head. “I’ve never interacted with an interested woman before. I wouldn’t even know if she would be interested in the first place. Besides, all my time focuses on you, so it’s not even likely I have time to find a wife.”

The prince stared at you for a moment, before laughing to himself. 

The reaction was puzzling. “Is something funny, Your Highness?”

“You cannot tell when a woman is interested?”

The tips of your ears burned in embarrassment as you shook your head. “I fail to understand how you find it humorous.”

Yoongi waved his hand as he ceased in his laughter. “I’m sorry, I do not mean to laugh but, I can’t help but find that. . . relieving of sorts?”

You don’t think you’ve ever been more confused in your life, rivaling the morning when you found out he asked you to be his personal servant. “How so. . ?”

Yoongi met your eyes and suddenly you felt like you could no longer breathe again. You stood there frozen as he slowly walked over towards you. He stopped just in front of you, his eyes flickering down to your hand. In all the years you’d known the prince and served him, he never once acted hesitantly, always certain in his actions. But now his fingers reached out tentatively, gloved hands enveloping your own. 

“Do you know why I wanted you to be my valet all those years ago?” His voice was soft as he spoke.

Unable to trust your voice, you shook your head.

“Because when you cursed me out, I was taken aback. No one had ever dared to speak to me that way, and you could not leave my mind. For hours on end I was utterly consumed by the kitchen boy that dared to scold me. And I knew that I just. . . I had to have you around.” The prince’s fingers entangled themselves into yours. “I couldn’t understand why, but in time I grew to realize that I wanted nothing more than your attention. No other could occupy my mind as you had. For years, I’ve tried to drop hints, give way to my affection, to let you in. I thought you did not feel the same.” He paused as he took a shuddering breath, as if the mere thought was too much for him to bear. “So to hear you say you cannot tell when a woman is interested when I have, in fact, seen many a maid try to capture your attention, I can’t help but feel relief. But now my thoughts and feelings are out in the open, I can’t help but ask now if you feel at all the same?”

Yoongi met your eyes once again, and you could see the fear in his eyes. Expressing his true feelings. Feelings he held for you. The prince’s ever constant response of “I do not want a wife” echoed in your ears, finally made sense. 

“You do not have to return them. If you so wish, I can pay you handsomely and you and your family can move far away from Lun, never to work again in your life. But I need you to know that I will never ever stop caring for you. My chest aches when you are near, every bit of my soul wants nothing but you.”

The whole world felt like it had frozen around you. The flame of the candle stopped flickering, the distant sound of the orchestra faded away into silence. All that was left in the world was the prince and you. 

“I-I don’t know how to place my feelings,” you started, your eyes focusing on anything but the prince’s piercing gaze. “But all I do know is I feel that similar ache. I feel as if I cannot breathe when you are near sometimes. I did not know what you make of it but knowing you feel similar, it brings me. . . joy?”

Yoongi’s other hand came to cup your cheek. He leaned in, so close you could feel his breath fan across your lips. “Say it, please. Say you want me too.”

“Your Highness-”

“No. None of that. My name, call me my name, please Y/N. Grant me that.”

“Yoongi.” The name felt foreign on your tongue, but the way the prince reacted, groaning quietly as he held himself back from closing the gap. “I do. I want you too.”

And just like that, he leaned in, fully pressing his lips against yours. You could taste the champagne he had drank earlier as his lips danced with yours. Yoongi dropped your hand, wrapping it around your waist, pulling you in closer until there was no space between you, but still he wanted you closer. Unsure what to do with your hands, you clung onto his biceps, using that as your anchor to reality. That truly, this was happening. 

It wasn’t until the two of you needed to breathe did you finally pull away from each other. Both of you panting, breaths mindling with each other as Yoongi refused to let you go.

“Stay by my side, forever. I do not think I can live without you,” Yoongi whispered.

“As you wish.” And you sealed the promise with a kiss.

From that moment forward, neither you nor Yoongi spent any time apart. He all but refused to allow anyone else to order you away from him. And for the most part it worked, the two of you were left alone and no one dared to try and say you were needed elsewhere. The two of you spent the days in the prince’s bed, your head on his lap as he read to you memoirs of far off countries and tales of fiction. 

The only time you were away from one another was for balls. As visiting royalty, he was expected to always make an appearance, but never did he dance. He made his rounds about the room, complementing each and every young lady he was introduced to. A sick knot of jealousy twisted in your gut with each kiss he’d press against a delicately gloved hand, but it would easily melt away as his gaze would always look to you as you stood in the far off part of the room, serving drinks and finger foods on a tray. 

Finally when it was time to return home to Lun, it took every ounce of your concentration to give away your excitement. Yoongi, on the other hand, remained level headed, no doubt from all his time learning to become king. But you could see he was equally as excited to be leaving, judging from the small smile in his lips whenever he met your eyes. By the time you’d returned home to the palace, Yoongi all but pulled you along into his chambers, locking the door behind him. 

“Another successful season, wouldn’t you say?” The prince sighed as he wrapped his arms around you.

“Successful?” You raised a brow. 

“Yes. I successfully managed to avoid all the young and eligible debutantes of the southern kingdom. And I now have you.” He traced down the side of your face with a finger. “I would call that a success, would you not?”

“Well when you put it like that, Your Highness-”

Yoongi scoffed as he shut you up with a kiss. Slowly, you had become more adept at the action, learning with soft and slow touches what made a kiss good or bad. Taking careful steps, you lead the prince over towards the bed, until the back of his knees hit the side, sending you both tumbling down onto the mattress in a fit of giggles. 

“I was a fool,” you sighed as your laughter calmed down. 

“Whatever do you mean?” Yoongi frowned.

“That I did not catch on to your hints, that I did not realize my own feelings for you until as of late. Should I go on?” You laughed, listing off the reasons. 

“Then we are a match made in heaven,” Yoongi said as he leaned in close. “The Foolish Prince and his Fool.”

With a roll of your eyes, you closed the gap, slotting your mouth over his. It was slow and lazy, but did not lack any of the passion you felt for one another. Yoongi licked at the seam of your lips, begging you to open, to which you happily obliged. You found your hands wandering beneath his shirts, undoing the buttons you had helped fasten earlier that day. You needed to feel his skin against yours, to hold him closer than you ever could’ve imagined. The prince followed your lead, stripping himself of his clothes, you followed after. Neither of you separated from one another until all either of you knew was the taste of each other’s skin. 

You wish you could say the day after your first night with the prince was something out of a fairytale, waking up to the sun pouring through an open window as the bird sung you awake. Unfortunately, it wasn’t. A pounding at the door had both of you sitting up in bed, not even allowing a moment for you to admire your lover in the morning air. 

“Highness! It is your father!” A voice shouted from the otherside. 

You glanced over to Yoongi, whose face was emotionless as he scrambled into his clothes. 

“I’ll be but a moment,” he said, sliding into his boots before running over to the door and down the hall. 

You blinked once. Twice. Three times before finally pushing yourself out of bed. If someone was to walk into the prince’s chambers with your state of undress, surely people would talk. So quickly, you pulled on your clothes that were still scattered around the floor. As Yoongi’s valet, no one would think twice of you in his rooms, so you decided to remain in there until he returned. But unable to remain idle as you wait, you began to unpack his trunks from his time in the southern kingdom. Despite the prince having told you that you no longer have to continue to act as his servant in the privacy of his chambers, you simply could not keep still. Especially after such a rude awakening this morning. 

An hour passed before Yoongi returned, his face solemn. Alarm bells were reigning off in your mind as you rushed over to him.

“Yoongi? Are you alright? What of your father?” 

“He. . . he passed in the night. . .” His voice was barely above a whisper.

The air was sucked from your lungs. From all your time as Yoongi’s valet, you’ve been in the king’s presence dozens of times. Even though you’ve since learned of the king’s poor health, you did not think he would die so soon. 

Yoongi’s eyes were staring off into the distance, looking far beyond you. “I’m to be king,” he said. 

Gently, you placed a hand on his shoulder, urging him to look at you. His head snapped in your direction, his eyes glassy as he held back tears. You wrapped your arms around your lover, pulling him into a hug. Yoongi was stiff at first, before melting into the embrace, burying his head in the crook of your neck. The two of you stood there for a moment, until you felt the collar of your shirt moisten against your skin, then you noticed the small shaking of Yoongi’s shoulders as he silently sobbed into your embrace. You did your best to soothe him, tracing invisible circles into his back until his body ceased trembling. 

Slowly, Yoongi peeled himself off your body, his cheeks puffy and eyes red from crying. He met your gaze for a moment, opening his mouth to say something when there was another knock at the door. 

Abruptly, Yoongi snapped his head in the direction of the door. “Yes?” He asked, his voice full of authority, as if he wasn’t sobbing a mere moment ago. 

“Your H-Majesty, we need to begin the arrangements for your coronation. As well as your father’s funeral processes.” A meek voice responded on the other side of the door. 

“Of course,” he said, quietly to himself. Yoongi looked back down to you, took your hand in his and pressed a kiss to your knuckles. “I’m sorry. Thank you. I shall. . . I shall see you tonight?” His eyes were silently pleading with you, begging you to say yes.

“Of course, Yoongi.”

The following days, you rarely see the prince- no. The king. Yoongi was the king now. He was busy with his own coronation, especially after his father’s funeral. Not like there was much time for you to even see him anyways, having been occupied with packing up Yoongi’s things and bringing them to the King’s chambers, now his. 

The King’s chambers were more of a small wing than a simple suite. Three large connecting rooms, all nearly double the size of Yoongi’s former chambers. You busied yourself fixing up the rooms, switching out books and paintings, clothes and furnishings. 

The only time you were able to see each other was well after nightfall, when Yoongi excused his advisors away from him and you were free to slip in through the servants entrance. When he saw you, the young king wrapped you in his arms, refusing to let you go until you finally managed to break away.

“I can’t stand you being so far from me for so long,” Yoongi confessed as the two of you laid on the large bed that was in the center of the bedchamber, covered in dozens of feather pillows and silk sheets. “To see you in court with me, have you by my side.”

“Unfortunately, I hold no title, Your Majesty,” you reminded him. “I have no reason to be seen by your side in court,” you sighed, turning your head to meet his gaze.

There was an unreadable glimmer in his eyes. “But what if you did?”

“I beg your pardon?”

Yoongi shot up to his knees, turning to you on the bed. “What if you did hold a title? I am king, I could grant you that.”

You blinked up at him, trying to process his words. “Yoongi, I know nothing about holding a title. Or managing land, let alone polite society-”

“I could teach you! I could make you. . . Grand Duke. My closest advisor. You’ve served by my side for years, no one would think otherwise,” Yoongi explained, taking your hands in his. “If I had it my way, I would marry you and have you as my consort. But unfortunately, this is all I can offer you. I implore you to accept it.”

The air was all but sucked from your lungs as Yoongi pleaded his case. “You would marry me?” Was all you found yourself saying.

With a roll of his eyes, he sighed, squeezing your hands tightly. “I know no one can know the true extent of our relationship, but I need you by my side always, or I fear I may never know another’s embrace. Because you are all I want. If I cannot have you, I do not want any other. I love you, Y/N. You need not say it in return, but I want- no need you to know it.”

You stared at Yoongi, unable to move- unable to speak, watching him silently as he searched your eyes for any reaction. He loved you. However long he had felt such a way, you knew you felt it too. You were in love.

Before he could mistake your silence as rejection, you surged forward. Pulling your hands from his grasp, you held his head in your hands, fearing that if you let him go, he would dissipate, revealing this all to be but a dream. Yoongi was frozen before he leaned into you, kissing you back with so much fierce passion that heat spread throughout your body. Finally you release your hold on the king, who was smiling at you.

“I suppose that means you accept my offer, My Lord?”

The use of a title for you felt unfamiliar, but you smiled and nodded in return. “Yes, Your Majesty.”

The following days after his coronation, Yoongi put his plan into action. Already he was teaching you the ways of polite society, but as it turned out, after serving at so many balls and dinner parties, you already had a grasp of the basics. But learning the ways of a kingdom, Yoongi assured you that you had better input on how the commonwealth felt more than anyone else on the court. 

You were outside the council chambers when Yoongi announced he was to raise your position to Grand Duke, his closest advisor. You nervously fiddled with the new clothes Yoongi had given you, rubbing your hands against the satin trousers. You flinched when the room broke out into arguments, shouting, and pleading with their new king to reconsider, but then the room went dead quiet. When you were beckoned into the council chambers, you noted that everyone at the table had a sour look on their face. 

At Yoongi’s right hand was an empty chair, not as ornate as Yoongi’s but more decorated than the other council members and advisors’ chairs were. You sat down beside him, keeping your face stern and still as possible, not to give away any sign of weakness or doubt that the position of Grand Duke was yours and yours alone. Nothing could change the king’s mind about that.

There certainly was plenty of ruckus amongst the servants at your sudden promotion and entrance into society, but they said nothing (at least not to your face). Your things were moved from your quarters in the servants chambers up towards the Grand Duke’s suite. It was customary that the King’s chambers be connected to two other suites, the Queen’s and the Grand Duke’s, for these were the only people he would need access to at any point in the day. But despite gaining your own suite, it was left completely unlived in as Yoongi outright refused to sleep with you further than at an arm's distance. 

For the first few mornings of sleeping beside him after your rise in station, you were the first to rise, unable to lose the habit of rising with the sun. But now there was no reason for it, you had no chores to do, no balls to help prepare for. Instead you used the time to watch the sunlight bleed through the heavy curtains, painting your lover in a beautiful golden light. 

Unable to contain yourself, you pressed kissing along Yoongi’s shoulder and neck, rousing him from sleep as you peppered him with affection. Yoongi grumbled as he turned over in bed, facing you. 

“Good morning, Your Majesty,” you murmured against his skin.

“Mm, good morning, My Lord,” Yoongi hummed as he pulled you closer to him, your chest against his. “What time is it?”

“Just after sunrise,” you admitted as you kissed his cheek.

He let out a groan at your words. “You must drop that awful habit, I do not know how you managed to rise for so long.”

“Well I had you as motivation,” you smiled as he turned his head, allowing you to plant one final kiss upon his lips. “Besides we have much to do today, the prince and princess of Philos are visiting today. Isn’t he one of your oldest friends?”

“Bah.” Yoongi grabbed hold of you, swiftly flipping your positions so he now laid on top of you. “Seokjin won’t care. And besides, they won’t be here for hours. Meaning we have plenty of time to spend lounging about in bed,” he said as he pressed kisses along your neck.

“You’re insatiable!” You laughed, smiling up at him as he removed himself from your neck. 

“Only for you, my love. Only for you.”

#btsghostie #yoongi x reader #min yoongi x reader #yoongi x male reader #bts x reader #prince yoongi #min yoongi x male reader #bts x male reader #bts prince au #prince yoongi x reader #bts royalty au

[girl8890]

JM | Tainted

word count: 2.7k

Summary: The next in line to be throne, Prince Jimin, must decide who it is that will follow him into kingship and be his queen. None of the girls his mother bestows him with interest him at all. He much rather see all their head cuts off--imagining such things as each princess or lords daughter steps into the throne room. It isn’t until you step in, shaking and clutching your skirt as you pray for him not to pick you, that the thoughts of death stop and new thoughts surface. 

Pairing: Prince!Jimin x Princess!Reader

Genre: yandere, royalty!au, historical!au, angst

Rating: V

Warnings: bratty!jm, spoiled!jm, executions, blood, fascination with death, forced marriage, unhealthy obsession, forced kissing, jm touches reader inappropriately once, ripping of clothing, implied forced sex, implied dirty thoughts.

A/N: Just a reminder that this is all fiction! None of this has actually happened, and I don’t believe it will happen or is going on. I also do not condone this behavior. If you don’t like, then just don’t read. Don’t judge others for liking the fic /type of fic or judge those that write similar fics. Your hate does nothing, but give an author the excuse to use the block button. This fic concept has been in my head for awhile, and I was bouncing between putting it with jk, v, or Jm, and in the end I did it for Jm. I have a yandere jk fic coming out soon, so it just made sense for me to write it with Jm after process of elimination and because I don’t see v being all that bratty tbh lol! I hope you enjoy the fic! 💜

。・°°・°°・。 。・°°・°°・。 。・°°・°°・。

“Mother! She’s ugly! Why would you even bring her to me if you can see her face looks like that? Do you want ugly grandchildren!”

Nobody moves, or makes a sound as Prince Jimin complains about a lords daughter who’s right in front of him. Every single girl meeting him today was told to smile, and not speak up unless they had a death wish.

“But darling, she’s a high lords daughter. You must at least give her a chance,” The Queen says to his right. Not even blinking an eye when her beyond spoiled son just insulted someone her kingdom finds important for trade. There all too scared to pull our of trades, anyway, so it doesn’t really matter.

Jimin looks over at the girl in front of him. She has brown hair that looks like it’s been barely washed (in his opinion), and her nose is way to big (again, in his opinion.)

“Next!” Prince Jimin yells with a wave of his hand. The girl walks away, not sighing out in relief until she’s a safe distance away from the prince’s and queens ear shot.

This is how it’s been for the past several days. Women of all titles and ages have been coming in from all points in the country to offer their hand to the crowned prince. He’s next in line to be king, and now that the current king has fallen ill it’s been assumed that the prince will be crowned soon. The king needs a queen, though. And the whole affair has been dreadful to the staff, and now even his mother

Not a single person has peaked Jimin’s fancy. He’s either sent them off the second they walked in the door, or called for their execution! Stating that the girl should be hung for treason, even though she’s done nothing wrong but show up.

In Jimin’s mind, though, some of the girls deserved it for “forgetting their manners.” There’s been three executions since starting this affair a week ago where there’s usually only one once every two weeks. All of them always been called upon from the prince, and because the king and queen spoil their son rotten they don’t care if a villager or low lords daughter dies. As long as they can see that smile on their sons face, their happy.

But with this affair, even the queens getting antsy. She knew from the very beginning that a title, no matter how big, would not just satisfy her son. He sees things, you see. Ever since he was little, he’s had a fascination with death. Starting with when they had to cover up his attempt at murder to a staffs son at age ten. Doctors don’t have the resources or knowledge to diagnosis his disorder yet, so all it takes is one girl he doesn’t see dying to be the one to marry the crowned prince.

Let just say, that’s harder said then done. Girl after girl was announced and each one left faster then the last. Jimin was starting to get antsy too, and when the prince gets antsy he finds his own way for entertainment.

A girl, about fourteen years old and an obvious no from Jimin, walks in. She’s blonde, and Jimin’s smile twitches upward as he imagines blood seeping down it. After the girl gives her introductions, apparently being the youngest princess for a country in bum fuck nowhere, Jimin comments, “I think you should change your hair color to red.”

The queen and head maid glance at each other, knowing where this is most likely going to lead, but as always they let their prince have his treacheries fun.

For the princess, who has no idea what he’s talking about, blinks up at him confused. “I-I’m sorry? Red?”

“Yes! Red! Have you ever thought about it?”

“I must say I haven’t, your majesty.”

Jimin smiles and it’s the cruelest thing the young princess has ever seen. “I could do it for you.”

“My son-“

“All I need is a blade and I’ll cut that skull right open. Then your hair would be nice and red,” Jimin then giggles and the young princess looks horrified.

The queen just sighs and then dismisses the girl. Once the room is cleared, she turns to her one and only son with a small smile. “My son, you do understand this is important, don’t you?”

Jimin rolls his eyes, leaning on his hand while he rests his elbow on the throne. “Yes, yes, mother. I know. It’s not my fault they all look prettier dead then alive.”

The queen swallows, ignoring her sons comment. “That maybe true for you, but the kingdom needs an alive queen. Why don’t you at least give this next girl a chance?”

Jimin sighs heavily, and slouches against the throne. Truthfully, he just found this whole charade to be pointless. He’s not going to fall for any of them at “first sight” or any of that whimsical bullshit. But his mother looks haggard. Not that he cares about his mothers health, not at all, but she is the queen of his kingdom and the fact he’s the one giving her this haggard look is not a good thing.

“Fine! I’ll-… try, mother.” He speaks in a hiss, and frowns as he faces the door. The queen then smiles, feeling like she made some progress, and gestures for the guard to bring in the next girl.

Jimin barely paid attention as the announcer said the girls name and title. He found the wall to his left far more interesting. Some princess from another bum fuck nowhere country that probably only helps his country with bread or some shit they really don’t need walks in. It’s all useless. He’s never going to find-

“M-my name is Princess y/n, and it’s a pleasure to meet you, your grace.” At the sound of her small voice, Jimin turns to look at the girl that’s just entered the room.

She’s clutching at her dresses skirt, making it look anything but presentable and her eyes are landing anywhere but on his own. That’s not what runs the princes speechless, though. It’s that he doesn’t see anything. He doesn’t see your death playing out in front of him, or blood seeping out from your every hole. He’s just sees you.

Your eyes are tearing up already, but it makes Jimin want to coax out those tears and lick them. He wants to stain your pink lips red by biting them, and find out what your heart looks like. This… these things… he’s never felt before.

Maybe wanting to pull out someone’s insides, yes, but never because you’re so beautiful to his eyes that he wants to paint you a controlled red. To keep you alive forget and keep you close to him. It runs him speechless, and he can’t take his eyes off of you. Not even when the head maid corrects you in your speech and posture. “It’s your majesty, princess. And stand up straight! Who taught you how to present yourself in front of royalty?”

“Lucy, shut up,” The prince commands. Both the maid, Lucy, and the queen look at him baffled, but his eyes are still on you. You look up at the prince, surprised when he defends you. Even though he’s deflected the maids command you still stand up straighter, and let go of your skirt. Instead opting to just have two shaking hands clenched at your sides. “Where are you from again, princess?”

Jimin’s voice was so soft, but it still sounded darker then anyones you’ve ever heard before. You answer his question, swallowing thickly when you stutter again. You’ve heard about this prince and what he’s been doing to other girls like you seeking out his hand. You’re only here because it’s your duty as the eldest daughter of your small kingdom to try and marry a high titled man. That doesn’t stop you from praying to the gods for Prince Jimin not to pick you.

But sadly, the gods are not on your side today.

“Perfect! A princess and she lives in a country that’s actually on the maps. You’ll be perfect!”

Your eyes widen, and you stutter out, “E-excuse me?”

Jimin stands from his throne, walking up to you still sporting his demon-like smile. “Your going to be my new queen.”

If it wasn’t for the shock, you would have fainted right there.

———

It’s a custom for the betrothed of the crowned prince to live within the castle a month before the wedding. Everything happened so fast after Jimin decided you would be the one he wanted to spend his entire life with.

He demanded the wedding be as soon as possible, and the best the king and queen of both countries could do is make it three months from the day he picked you. This really scorned the prince. He went out on a rampage and even started declaring the staffs executions and torture.

This is something that started peeking even the publics attention, and their staff went from a castle of two hundred to one hundred within a week. They had no choice but to push the wedding closer, if not to stop the prince’s unjustified tyranny, and so, it’s only been a week since you last saw him. You had one week so say goodbye to your siblings, and had to watch your mother try her best not to cry about her eldest baby being married off to the prince that has been know to be treacherous.

A life where you feel is going to be filled with nothing but fear.

The first day you’re at the kingdom, Jimin didn’t let you out of his sight. He followed you everywhere, and made you stay as close to his being without getting scolded by the chaperones. The chaperones were the worst because Jimin wasn’t allowed to threaten their deaths or tell them to fuck off. They had to be there to ensure purity within the relationship, and all of Jimin’s thoughts were anything but pure.

They just weren’t those thoughts exactly. He imagined biting your lip until it turned red, and scratching at that pale untouched skin of yours until it was marked by him forever. He wanted to taint your very being, and figure out why he never wished for your death.

You stuttered a lot, which was annoying, but anytime you clutched at your dress out of fear when Jimin got to close to you stirred on the other feelings. The other feelings you were grateful the chaperones were there for.

He wanted to fuck you bloody, and fuck your mind up with it to become the perfect wife for him. Whispering the curliest of his imaginations into your ears, and they got worse each day.

A week before your wedding, the prince couldn’t take it anymore. It was past midnight and the chaperones were not around. You were alone in our own separate room, and the prince had the devilish idea to come visit you while you were sleeping.

He woke you up by biting onto your neck, and you screamed bloody murder but it sounded like nothing, but a muffled scream against his hand that was covering your mouth. It got to the point you were crying, and Jimin licked up each of your tears.

“I can’t wait to be able to lay with you, my queen,” He whispered into your ear that night. “You’re just so pretty and I can’t help myself.”

Jimin looks down at your body that is in nothing but a thin nightgown. You clutch at the skirt of it, and it’s on that day you find out that action does nothing but stir him on. He didn’t go all the way with you that night, but the sadistic prince had his way with you nonetheless.

Tickling at your thighs, and no push of your hands could stop him from playing with your sex. It’s wasn’t until you begged, “P-please my love… N-n-not yet. We must be good.”

Your not sure how you came up with the idea, but the second you called him “my love” for the first time he was all ears to your begging. With a scoff and a roll of his eyes, he left you. Not before driving the first kiss of many to your parted lips.

You were too scared to fall asleep that night. Out of fear that he would come back and deny your begging. It wasn’t until a week later, that the begging wouldn’t even matter anymore.

———

After that fiasco, the one that left a significantly big bite mark on your neck, the prince was not allowed to see you until the wedding day. He hated being away from you. Almost scratching out someone’s eyes when they said they were with the soon to be queen before. Jimin kept his distance like a good boy, though. Because after today, no one would tell him he can’t be near you ever again.

The wedding went by smoothly, and no deaths—thank god—happened even while you were being greeted and congratulated by guests. Jimin hated others looking or talking to you. You’re his now, so no one should be allowed to see your beauty except him. He let it go once again, though. Because for once he didn’t want to scare you for what was about to come that night.

Once the wedding came to an end, Jimin practically dragged you to your new shared room. Ordering the staff to bring all your stuff in there the night before. You weren’t ever going to have separate rooms again, and Jimin was going to make sure you knew why.

“Oh my queen, my love, you’re finally here,” Jimin says while giving you a bone crushing embrace. You try to breathe through your nerves, even after he rips the back of your dress in two. Making you gasps from him exposing your smooth back to him in such a way.

He continues to hold you close and stares at the new exposed skin in the mirror behind you. Lightly gliding his fingers up and down your spine.

“You’re so beautiful,” Jimin says. It should be a compliment you take as is, but you’ve been around the prince enough by now to know what he’s going to say next. “I can’t wait to see what you look like when you bleed.”

———

The next day, you didn’t leave the bedroom. Not only were you not able to physically move without help, but because Jimin had the whole day off from any meetings and wanted to keep you within arms length. Which he did. Crushing your naked form into his chest and kissing the top of your head.

“You felt so good last night, darling. Did you like it? Did you feel as good as me last night?”

You swallow even though your throats dry from dehydration, and burry your face into the prince’s chest. Not wanting him to see the way your eyes build up with tears.

Last night was a painful affair to say the least, but worst of all from all his markings he left on you he left the worst he could give at the end. The marking he left on your very soul when he taught your body how to like it were far worse then any on your skin.

You shouldn’t have liked it. You should have hated every touch he gave you, but you didn’t. He’s tainted you and now your weeping into his chest as you painfully give him a truthful answer, “Yes… I liked all of it.”

Jimin pets your hair, smiling down at you.

He knows your not weeping onto his chest right now because you hate him. You’re crying because you loved it. If how your bodies reaction from last night said anything at all, he’s slowly tainting the very fibers of your being.

Tainting his new queen until you’re so ruined you start to love him. And he has forever to do so now.

“My queen… we’re going to have so much fun together. I love sososo much.”

You pick your head up from his chest, staring into his smiley eyes as you look him with red eyes. You swallow around the lump in your throat, and feel suddenly a whole lot lighter from his confession.

“Do you really?”

Jimin smirks, placing his hand on your cheek to wipe away a stray tear that’s leaked out of your eyes. “I do. I’ll love you forever, my queen.”

How could a person like him not love a person like you. You pushed the blood filled thoughts away, and instead gave him new thoughts to crave. Ones where he stretched out your pain mixed with pleasure, and wanting to spoil you with it instead of killing you with it.

So yes, the prince loves you. And the prince will love your forever…

As long as he doesn’t imagine killing you first…

-

-

-

The End

#Jimin x reader #prince!Jimin x princess!readwr #prince Jimin #yandere #yandere jimin #royalty!au #historical!au #Jimin #Jm #Jm bts #Jimin bts #bts #tainted #bts yandere #evil Jimin #evil prince Jimin #wedding night

[jiminiesfavouritecolourisblue]

What if… you decided to runaway? part two| BTS OT7 au

Starring @oknymz / @shadowofahope 💜 4.7K of fluff and angst, you know what they say about short and sweet….

Prev / Next

There was something about the island that was serene, calm, something that was shattered when the 8 of you stepped foot on the sand. What would have been a tranquil quiet morning had turned into the usual chaos.

“Seriously Hyung! Again?” You wake startled to Jungkook shouting at the man currently enclosing you tighter in his arms, ignoring the maknae. 

“This is the third night in a row,” Jungkook continues when neither of you reply, he’s angry but there’s more to it, he’s hurt. You try to pry the hands around you away, trying to get your thoughts together after being harshly woken, but Yoongi doesn’t move an inch, only offering you a grumbling “tsk” to your movement.

“Hyung!“ Jungkook yells for his attention. You don’t have to see him to know he’s got his tongue harshly pressed against his cheek in annoyance, you can feel it, just as you can feel his stare that you swore was burning you more than the Sun’s heat.

“Jagi fell in love with me first,” the prince let out smugly, you can feel the smirk on the back of your neck. “I saw her first, we would never have met her if it wasn’t for me.”

“So?” The maknae replies seething, while your jaw drops at the Prince’s audacity.

“So I get Princess whenever I want,” Yoongi chuckles arrogantly.

You nearly choke as Jungkook storms out, leaving Yoongi amused and you stunned.

“Kookie wait!” You call after him but the chains around you called Min Yoongi wouldn’t give.

“Yoongi that was mean,” you scold him lightly, which finally makes him let you go, only to turn you to face him.

He’s so pretty in the mornings, so carefree, it's hard to hold on to your annoyance when he attacks you like this.  

“He woke us up,” is his only reply, as if that justified everything.

“That doesn’t excuse you being mean,” you pout, leaping to the maknae’s defence. “This is the last time you convince me to sleep next to you.”

“Tough, you’re sleeping next to me tonight too,” he states confidently, completely disregarding your statement. 

His behaviour was giving you multiple cases of whiplash, and it was too early in the morning for so many.  

“Yoongi, that's not fair.”

He sighs, the self-assured attitude melting away to reveal his vulnerability, the change makes you still. He has a soft look in his eyes as he gazes into yours, but there was an intense sentiment behind them that takes your breath away. 

“Y/n, I thought I was going to lose you forever,” he admits quietly, the heaviness of his tone making your heart ache. “I still have nightmares Jagi, I still wake up believing we didn’t make it out.”

Your eyes tear up, you had those dreams too. Worse ones sometimes, your father dragging him to the guillotine with the others lined behind him while you scream, restrained by his guards. You shiver at the reminder of those horrible images. 

“The only thing that convinces me we did is waking up to you in my arms,” he looks down at your fingers, playing with him softly to distract himself. He wasn’t one to wear his heart on his sleeve, but he’d let you see it.

“Yoongi talk to them,” you sigh, understanding his point, but you had six others to also think about, and you knew in the long term this would cause a rift. “They’ll understand…”

He kisses your hand softly, contemplating your point even if he looked like he was ignoring it.

“Not yet,” he hums, “I want to keep you to myself a little longer.”

The smirk he gives you makes you gulp, your skin starting to burn under the new dangerous glint in his eyes. You fight the pleasant shiver that travelled down your body, biting your lip to stop yourself smiling. 

“The bed’s big enough for someone else to join us, you can’t keep hogging me,” you shake your head, laughing lightly at the way his gummy smile grew.

“Fine, on one condition,” he grins, leaning in, his eyes drawn to your lips before looking at you suggestively. “Admit you love me the most.”

Your jaw drops for the umpteenth time that day.

“Min Yoongi what’s gotten into you this morning?”

“I’m happy,” he breathes against your lips with a sincere smile.

The sight has your heart flying, unable to control your own bashful grin that he starts kissing. He kisses the corner of your mouth, your cheek, your jaw, loving the sound of you giggling at his ministrations, holding you closer.

“I fell in love with you the moment I met you Y/n,” he mumbles against your skin, his nose nudging your jaw with affection before his eyes meet yours. He’d tell you it a million times. “You’re the reason I’m free.”

His heartfelt confession made the words of love you wanted to return get stuck in your throat behind the rising emotion. You kiss him again instead, slowly, deeply, making sure he understood how you felt for him too.

“Am I interrupting?” 

Yoongi groans when you pull away, turning to see Namjoon leaning on the doorway with a knowing smirk. 

“Yes,” Yoongi grunts, trying to pull you back.

“Morning Joonie,” you greet him much to the Prince’s dismay. Well that was his morning ruined. 

“Morning Princess,” Namjoon says softly, walking up to you both to kiss your forehead before sitting next to you, playing with your hair.

“Let me guess,” Yoongi huffed. “The maknae had some complaints.”

For a second he thinks Joon didn’t hear him, not with the way he was staring down at you fondly, dimple peeking out of his cheek. Yoongi rolls his eyes at the way you’re grinning back. All the reservation your head bodyguard, or ex bodyguard he supposed, had about his affection for you had disappeared the second you both confessed. It was as if the proverbial dam broke, and Namjoon’s show of love could no longer be controlled. 

I think I preferred it when he denied his feelings, Yoongi thinks to himself but even he knows he doesn’t mean it.

“Hyung you’re upsetting the others,” Namjoon states, not taking his eyes off of you. 

“Am I upsetting you?” Yoongi challenges, ready to call out any self serving agendas he might be hiding dressed as concern from the others. 

“Is Jungkook okay?” you ask, feeling a pang of guilt for the youngest. 

“He’s swimming it off little queen,” Namjoon reassures you, thumb trying to soothe the crease between your brows of worry. “He’ll be fine.”

“Are you both going to start arguing?” You could already feel the atmosphere changing even through the grin Namjoon was wearing.

“Yes.” “No.”

Well that answered that. Yoongi scowled at his younger friend, buttering you up and feeding you white lies, at least he was honest. 

You sigh, it was definitely too early for this, and you didn’t want to hear it. You’ve been caught between their little spats before and never ended well. You jump out of bed, using the glares they were both giving each other to your advantage. 

“Where are you going?“ they both ask simultaneously, Yoongi propping himself on his elbows to watch you leave.

“To see a friend.”

—

The knocking on the door can only be one person, one very stubborn runaway princess on a mission. There’s a sigh as the door is reluctantly opened, a sheepish grin from you that could only be described as trouble.

“You’re going to get me killed,” Nym says matter of factly, opening the door wide to let you through without complaint.

“I’m not going to get anyone killed,” you reply, already taking a seat though you technically hadn’t been invited to.

“They’re going to realise you’re over here more than you are over there,” they chuckle.

“Because we’re friends,” you pout. “And they know how thankful I am to have you.”

Dammit, you had a way with words, you could convince the stars to stop shining if you wanted it. The journey to the island was a long one, after the first flight on the private plane, there was a long car trip to a helicopter which brought you here. The island was owned by Namjoon and Yoongi under an alias not even you knew about.

“It would get lonely here if I didn’t visit you,” you admit, thinking about how alone you were in your old life and comparing it to now. 

This place was an isolated drop of paradise floating in the calmest ocean, the only people living on it were doing so under their command or permission. Two out of a handful of the people lived in this house, Nym, the tech genius who kept the island safe, secure and under the radar for the guys, also your new best friend. And her husband, the getaway driver and pilot, Lee Minho.

“You have seven men ready to lay down their lives for you at your villa,” an eyebrow rises, calling you out completely. “I don’t think lonely is the term you’re looking for.”

“I know, and I love them,” you agree. “But there's a lot of testosterone…”

Nym laughs, making you laugh too.

“Sure you’re not using me for my tech gifts?”

“Maybe a little,” you tease, not meaning it at all, before getting down to business. “Anything yet?”

“You’re right,” she sighs. “They have been watching her, but no one’s taken her in for questioning as far as I can see.”

You nod, taking the information in.

“And as for contacting her to let her know you’re okay…” Nym hesitate, “I’d hold off for now.”

“I know,” you let out a deep breath, thinking to yourself. “I wouldn’t implicate her, or risk them finding us. I just want Sana safe.”

Your head is hung low, if anything happens to your best friend because of your escapade you’d never forgive yourself. You knew she would be the first place they check, the one to keep an eye on, she must be worried sick… A hand squeezing your shoulder breaks you out of your thoughts, a reassuring smile from your saving grace. Nym could hack into anything, satellite feeds, security cameras, all without leaving a trace. Thank goodness she was working with you and not against you, which begged the question-

“So you haven't actually told me how the guys recruited you,” you say before realising you might come off a bit rude with your prying. “Not that you have to tell me of course.”

The tech genius shrugs like it was no big deal. 

“Yoongi’s uncle wanted to use my skills in the worst kind of way,” Nym admits before clarifying, “the world war kind of way, when I refused I became a fugitive, Namjoon and your prince got me out. A lot of us here are like that, we’re not loyal to a monarchy, just the ones who helped us escape.”

Your jaw drops, that was not what you were expecting at all. Well that was a bombshell. 

“Yeah, the crown is corrupt in most places, I’m glad you don’t have to wear yours anymore.”

“Me too,” you agree wholeheartedly, you never wanted that weight on your head again. 

—

The afternoon Sun had peaked in the sky when you walked back home, like an alarm blaring. Or maybe that was your guilty conscience making it feel so. The others had strictly laid down the law not to contact anyone from the outside world, and you weren’t stupid, you knew the implication if you did. But this tiny molehill you were hiding would be made into seven big mountains if they ever found out. 

You’re so deep in your thoughts you don’t realise you’ve made it to the door, walking through it in a trance. The second you turn to the door to ensure it was closed, arms wrap around you from behind making you jump back to reality.

“You’re spending a lot of time over at their house,” Taehyung states in his signature deep timbre, not needing to elaborate. Soft kisses start at your temple working their way down your face.

“I really like going over there,” you giggle when his nose tickles your neck as he nuzzles himself as close to you as he can.

“I know,” you feel the pout of his lips on your skin. “I’m getting jealous.”

“Jealous?”

“It feels like you’re running away from us,” it’s the little huff that has you biting your lips to stop from laughing but you can’t hold it back.

“I’ve already tried to run away from you guys once,” you can’t help chuckling. “It didn’t go well, I won’t be doing it again.”

“Don’t joke about running away with someone else,” he grumbles, making you both walk to the sofa like huddled penguins, refusing to let you go. “It’s not fair, we’ve escaped to paradise and I see you less than when we were on duty in the castle.”

“Tae we’ve only been here a week,” you need to stop laughing at his behaviour before he got grumpy, but he was so cute like this. He falls back into the sofa, taking you with him with a yelp.

“I don’t care, I’m not letting you go for the rest of the day,” his head is buried again in your neck as if that would cement his statement, legs locking onto yours keeping them in place.

“Okay,” you agree to placate him but he seems to have more on his chest.

“Yoongi Hyung gets you enough,” he starts ranting, head falling back on the sofa as he complains. “I can’t sleep unless I’m hugging you and he doesn’t let me join.”

“You hold Jiminie and Kookie all the time,”

“It’s not the same!” He whines dramatically, starting to fake cry like a child. “Yoongi Hyung is so mean, and you love him more than us.”

He waits for you to correct him, hiding his insecurities through his pretend wailing.

“Taehyung, that's not true and you know it,” you nudge your head with his, seeing right through his little act. Any other day you might’ve teased him, or pretended to contemplate it, but you knew that Yoongi’s attachment issues were going to cause just that, more issues. 

“Prove it,” he doesn’t drop the childish tone. “Stay here with me all day.”

“I said I was going to, you big baby!”

You feel him laugh, his chest shaking with it as he pressed his lips together to stop it coming out.

“Can we nap?” You ask him yawning, “Jungkook woke us up at stupid oclock.”

“And Yoongi hyung kept you up late,” he grumbles, lying you both down. 

You ignore the remark sheepishly, settling into his arms as his leg straddles your waist to keep you from leaving as if this were all a cruel ploy to escape him. 

Good thing the villa had air conditioning.

—

“Taehyung we’re borrowing Princess for a second!” 

Did no one want to let you sleep in peace? Jimin’s loud announcement ripped you from your slumber like a blaring alarm. You hear a grumble of disapproval from behind you, hands trying to keep you in place as Hoseok pulls you out of his hold. 

Like a scene from a bad diamond heist, Jimin quickly puts a pillow in Taehyung’s arms, grinning in satisfaction when he settles again. 

You on the other hand wobble on your feet before Hoseok steadies you, an amused smirk on his face when you grab onto him for support. You give them both a grumpy glare which they choose to ignore, dragging you down to their room. You’re half asleep when they push your shoulders, making you sit on the chair in the middle of the room a length away from the foot of the bed. 

“Why do you both look like you’re about to interrogate me?” You ask the pair.

“Because we are,” Jungkook announces his arrival, closing the door as he grabs another chair and sits on it in front of you the wrong way round. The back of the seat faces you as the youngest straddles it, arms crossed at the top, his eyes boring into yours.

He’s about to speak but you’re all distracted by the door opening again.

“Ya did you seriously just slam the door in my face?” Jin’s ears have gone red with rage as he spits at the maknae who giggles like he has a death wish.

“You’re too slow Hyung!” he complains grinning mischievously, maybe he did it on purpose, but he wouldn’t admit it.

“Can we get back to the matter at hand please?” Jimin sighs seriously as he addresses the room.

“Which is what exactly?” You yawn, still not quite awake.

“Your betrayal,” Hoseok states bluntly, making your heart jolt out of your chest.

“M-my what?” You splutter out, how… how did they know? You try to keep the guilt and stupor off your face. Ignorance until proven guilty, that was the saying your father taught you growing up amidst his scandals.

“You told Yoongi Hyung you loved him first,” Jungkook pouts, an irritated scowl on his face from the memories of the morning.

“You said you fell in love with him the moment you met him,” Hoseok’s eyes narrow in distaste.

“We’ve managed to come to terms with it,” Jimin says before muttering to himself, “even if it is annoying.”

“So the question remains little Queen,” Jin stands behind Jungkook. “Who did you fall for next?”

Any sigh of relief you had been in the middle of was swallowed back down. Nope, no way, you were not getting into this. You almost want to be accused of the other thing.

“All of you,” you diplomatically reply, meaning it.

“Princess we’re not above torture if we need it,” Jimin warns, ready to tickle it out of you if neccessary. “Who?”

“This isn’t fair,” you whine before word vomiting your defence. “I didn’t even realise I was for ages and when I did I realised it about you all!”

“Yet you still figured out you loved Yoongi Hyung first,” Hoseok should have been a lawyer with the way he was ready to pick apart your argument.

“But I do love you all,” your puppy dog eyes and pout may have worked any other day, but not this day. Today they were determined to know and settle it once and for all. Min Yoongi was monopolising you and they needed weapons against it, something to wipe that smug smile off his stupid royal face.

“It’s Namjoon I’m telling you,” Hoseok sighs, all of them turning to each other suddenly ignoring you.

“Nope Namjoon was the harshest on her out of us all for ages,” Jin disagrees. “He was fighting his feelings.”

“I don’t know, Princess might like the mean type,” Jimin comments, contemplating the facts like their question was the hardest puzzle on the planet.

“Then it's me,” Jungkook exclaims like he’s solved it. “I ignored Princess for months before giving in.”

“Because you were shy, idiot,” Jimin refutes him, rolling his eyes. 

You use their distraction to your advantage, trying to sneak away but you must’ve forgotten who they were. They weren’t the world’s best bodyguards arbitrarily. 

Jin grabs your arm, bringing you back to the chair with a thud. 

“Little queen, you’re not leaving without giving us an answer,” Hoseok looms over you, his hands on each side of the chair, trapping you in place. You look up at him earnestly, how could they be insecure about your love for them?

“Look I didn’t realise I loved you all until that night I met my father,” you explain calmly like you were in police custody, being framed for a crime. “But gun to my head, I was falling for you all from the moment we met as we all got to know each other, there wasn’t a time when I loved someone more or less.”

“But you fell for Hyung first,” Jungkook grumbles through pouting lips, pulling Hobi away so he could attack you with them visually.

“I met him first,” you chuckle, “he came into my life like a dream when everything was dark and I was alone, and then he disappeared, but when he came back he brought you all with him.”

They all go quiet, like your words were confirmation that you loved the prince more than them. It shouldn’t make their hearts sink, not when they knew you loved them too, but a sad jealousy hit them, making all their demenours deflate. It felt as if you and Yoongi had something they could never share, it left them feeling on the edge of their own relationship, like you both were at the centre and they were on the outside looking in. They wanted you to love them just as much. 

“You guys remember when Sana left,” you try to rouse them from their thoughts. “That morning after when you all panicked as I was crying,”

You laugh to yourself at the memory, remembering all the ways they were trying to get you to stop.

“I was crying because I loved you all and I was happy,” you explain hoping they would really hear what you were trying to say, “I was sad Sana left, but I was happy you were all with me.”

The looks they give you has your heart reaching for them, you knew where they were in themselves. You had been there, thinking they didn’t love you the way you loved them, that they all loved someone else, it was a feeling you would never forget.

“Just because I fell for someone first doesn’t take away how much I love the rest of you,” you tell them wholeheartedly, meaning every word.

“But Yoongi Hyung-“

“Yoongi and I relate to each other a little bit more,” you cut Jungkook off, “we wore our crowns reluctantly, there’s an understanding there I admit you all can’t empathise with, and I would never want you to, but that doesn’t mean I love him more.”

“But we want to understand too,” Jimin mumbles dejectedly, looking at the floor, the corners of his lips weighed down. “We want a special bond with you too.”

You let out a breath of laughter at his words, didn’t they see the bond you had with them, the way they all kept you alive when the crown threatened to bury you again and again. 

“You all don’t realise it,” you say smiling but your eyes watered as you thought of every moment of love you had with them, all those times you were too blind to your own feelings. “But each of you have touched my life in your own way, I was so alone before you.”

Their eyes glisten like yours, but you don't mind when your tears drop. 

“You didn’t just save me,” you confess, your voice growing thicker, “you saved Yoongi too. How can I love you any less?”

—

Their figures go rigid at the scenes playing in front of them, the static on the screen doing nothing to hide the facts. Namjoon and Yoongi feel their chest seize for you as the words blare on the intercepted news channel. 

Your father was dead, and with you missing, your cousin and Taeyeon were to take the throne. Nym watches the pair in concern, each of them could feel the pressure from the sudden tension, the air so thick it was suffocating. Your kingdom was on the cusp of ruin. 

“Don’t tell her,” his solemn voice breaks the minute of silence.

Namjoon’s jaw drops in shock, that was usually his line, Min Yoongi was always the first one that suggested telling you everything.

“Hyung we can’t keep this from her,” Namjoon states dumbfoundedly, unable to believe what he was hearing. 

“We can, and we will,” Yoongi replies sternly, no room for argument in his tone, but he forgot who he was talking to.

“Hyung that’s her father, he might be a piece of cr-“

“If we tell her she’s going to want to go back,” Yoongi snaps, advancing into Namjoon’s space heatedly, not willing to back down. “The second we step on to any national soil we all end up with a noose around our necks and she knows that, she’ll go alone.”

He looks at the Prince’s unhinged posture, stepping back to breathe and calm the situation down. Titles didn’t matter when they were both fugitives, in Yoongi’s country the head bodyguard would think twice before opposing him, but when he was under his command, he brought down his consequences like a tonne of bricks on whoever disobeyed him. Here they were evenly matched, stripped down to two men who only wanted the best for you, both as stubborn as each other. 

“Hyung we have to tell her, plus she doesn’t have the means to go back even if she wanted to,” Namjoon tries to placate the Prince, knowing he wasn’t going to get through to him by matching his energy. 

Yoongi laughs under his breath as if the cleverest amongst them said something stupid and it pisses him off. His jaw clenches hard as he holds himself back from unleashing his own fury at his friend for ridiculing him. 

“Namjoon for as long as you’ve known Princess, when she wants something, has anyone been able to stop her?” He shakes his head. 

“She’ll listen to us,” Namjoon pushes back, knowing you would, you always listened to him when it mattered. You trusted him with your life, more than the others, he knew that, it was never stated out loud, but with his whole heart he knew it. You always looked to him first, you might’ve fallen for the prince first but Namjoon was the one you sought implicitly above anyone else. In the game of chess, you were the Queen, he was the next powerful piece on the board, what people believed to be the King but actually the Rook. He protected you, he understood the politics better than anyone else did, even Min Yoongi. He could see the outcome to all the scenarios the situation called for, but one stood out amongst them all. If they kept this from you, you would never forgive them. 

“She’ll find a way,” Yoongi continues, deep in his own thoughts. “Don’t say a word.”

The conversation makes the third forgotten person in the room uncomfortable… especially when glowing feline eyes turn towards them like prison lights about to catch an escapee.

“Don’t say a word,” he repeats himself warningly.

There isn’t a reply, just hesitation. This was morally wrong, there was no way-

“Nym, you can’t tell her.“

“But if her fathers dead, he can’t make her marry Wang anymore,” your new friend tries to come to your defence. “She can reclaim the throne-“

“She doesn’t want to rule!” Yoongi yells, startling them. “She’ll think she has to go back, to save her people from a psychopath who probably killed her father.”

“Hyung…” Namjoon places a hand on the prince’s shoulder, calming him. “That’s not our decision to make.”

There’s a silence that fills the room bringing with it a heavy weight on each of their shoulders.

“Taeyeon will kill her if she goes back,” Yoongi says quietly. 

“With us beside her?” Namjoon tries to sound reassuring, but he can’t even convince himself.

“She’s tried before and we barely managed to keep her safe,” he strikes where it hurts, harshly throws the events that scarred them all in his friend’s face. “If we go with her Namjoon we’re all dead.” 

You and Yoongi understood the rules and the corruption more than any of them did. Any dream of going back and returning to what used to be was buried the second they left. You were both defectors, both traitors of your countries, the public wouldn’t take to your return kindly.

“We can say we knew of a plot that would attack the royal family so we had to get the princess out, he died under suspicious circumstances,” Namjoon offers, gesturing to the screen still playing the events of your fathers death, trying to come up with options for every outcome. “That’s what this whole island is about hyung, we can prove that.”

“I’m not risking her safety,” Yoongi breathes menacingly, unwavering in his conviction. “Do you understand me?”

And Namjoon did, he completely did. He had been the one to utter that line too many times, it was unnerving to be on the receiving side. 

But you still deserved to know.

---------------------------------------------------------

Taglist : @nlost21 @pb-n-juju @needyomnivore @lvpersona @marvelfamily3000 @love2lovesworld @halesandy @dreamamubarak @deepseavibez @mikymouse0729 @barnesrogerslover @itismochirice @agustverse @whtamidoingagain @missmoxxiesworld @itsjustwinter @midiplier @toriluvsfics @juju-227592 @galacticmei 

#bts fanfic #bts au #bts fic #bts x reader #bts angst #bts scenarios #bts fluff #bts poly #poly bts #bts poly!au #bts polyamory #bts fanfiction #bts royal au #bts bodyguard au #namjoon au #seokjin au #yoongi au #bts prince au #yoongi x reader #bts ot7 x reader #hoseok au #hoseok x reader #jimin x you #jimin fluff #taehyung fluff #jungkook x reader

[drawballa]

Shield & Shelter Chapter 6 (4/5)

ALL CHAPTERS: https://www.tumblr.com/drawballa/708347107446226945/shield-shelter-royalau-master-post?source=share

#jikook #jikook fanart #bts comic #jikook comic #royal au #prince jimin #knight jungkook #i think jk was debating if he should actually look away or not #but he's a polite boy so he did

[adonis-koo]

wicked • 17

↳ Summary: In a desperate hope to stop war from breaking you are a serviced to wed the most vile man alive, the one who has committed atrocities and war crimes beyond comprehension, he who is responsible for the fall of many nations, the wicked prince who’s heart is made of stone. You are to marry a man who challenges every belief and moral you stand for, all while being faced in a foreign land with nobody but yourself too trust…But are you both truly that different? Or is hate not too far from love?

↳ Pairing: Jungkook/reader

↳ Genre: arranged marriage AU, enemies to lovers, it’s kind of a period AU??? Historical but also technically not? prince!AU, eventual smut

Word Count: 8k

Previous | Next | Masterlist

Note: it’s actually difficult to believe it’s been eight months since I’ve updated, went through two jobs, a friend group and a boyfriend who gaslit the absolute fuck out of me and made me experience female hysteria 😍 I wrote this chapter the night he broke up with me so it just has that nice little extra touch of ✨ intensity ✨ enjoy lovies and I will be back hopefully sooner then last time with another update

It felt wrong, packing a small case of clothes while so many things at the castle had yet to play out, and Wheein’s life was hanging in the balance of it.

You had no intentions to trudge your way to the barracks but here you were; early morning where all of the guards were training and the person you were looking for was watching them, hands on his hips as he called out to one of them to tighten their guard.

You hadn’t planned on talking to him today, but leaving without so much as saying a word felt wrong, and perhaps after everything that had happened you were searching for sober reassurance.

“Jungkook.”

Everybody froze at the sound of your voice, you ignored all the eyes on you, after having lived in Penumbra for almost a year, you had somewhere along the way gotten used to all of the eyes that constantly followed you.

The guards exchanged awkward glances with one another, Jungkook looked surprised by your appearance, eyes glancing over you as if you were a hallucination, but after a moment it was evident you weren’t going to disappear upon blinking.

He glanced between you and the guards before he waved them off, “Keep going.”

You couldn’t stand the hopeful look in his eyes, almost a bit bashful as you walked in line with him further away from the barracks, “How can you expect me to leave the castle when Wheein is in a dungeon? And furthermore sending your aunt to try and reconcile with me?”

Jungkook frowned, “Well I doubted you wanted to see me after my drunk display- which truth be told I hardly remember anything I said, and It’s probably for the best that I don’t, Y/n…” He sighed as he stopped, “It was only a suggestion, it crossed my mind about the estate because truthfully I think you would like it there, and it would be safe,” His hands tenderly grabbed your shoulders as your lips curled in anger but you said nothing, “And I think it would be good for you to put all of this out of your head for a few days. I’ll continue to handle things here and if things change with Wheein trust that I’ll be able to take care of it.”

Your expression didn’t change as Jungkook frowned, “I would also like to remind you that she’s been one of my closest friends since I was a child. You’re not the only one who cares for her.”

You begrudgingly looked away from him but your expression softened, a stab of guilt surging through your stomach at the realization that he was very much right, “I know, I’m sorry I just-”

“Don’t be,” Jungkook replied, “You have a mean bite but I can appreciate your loyalty. I can’t undo the past but I want to make things right. I…” Jungkook paused, looking hesitant his eyes darting away from you and then back to you once more.

You offered no words forcing him to sigh, as if it was difficult for him to admit, “I want to be with you Y/n, not as two people amicable due to marriage or friends on uneasy terms…” He bit down on his cheek, unable to hold your steely gaze as his hand hesitantly reached out, tenderly stroking along your jawline, “I want more than that with you, I want all of the fire and all of the rage, I want the pain, the hardships. I want you, all of you, every flaw that makes you, you.”

You hadn’t even realized your eyes had blurred until his thumbs were tenderly pushing your tears away, “Is this a declaration?”

“It’s a promise.” Jungkook’s eyes held such a softness in them filled with something you still felt uncertain to assume, “You told me that you wanted to bear the deepest parts of yourself to me, all of your insecurities, the parts you don’t like about yourself, the parts you may even hate, so I am standing here to tell you to show me, show me all of it, and I will still take you as you are.”

He was saying many overwhelming words to you, but you knew he was dancing around the most important word, you could see it in his eyes, how it lingered on the tip of his tongue.

But something was stopping him from truly confessing it.

Perhaps even after all of these months, it was still too soon.

Evidently so given your circumstances.

“I don’t want you away from me,” Jungkook admitted, a frown slowly forming on his lips, “But if that’s what it takes, I would wait a lifetime if it meant your forgiveness, if it meant a second chance to be with you.”

“Is that why you’re willing to send me away?” You sniffled, “Otherwise you’ll continue to drink and wake me up in the middle of the night?”

“It wasn’t my finest moment,” Jungkook gave a weak smile, “But you can’t deny it got my point across didn’t it?”

Just his smile made something in you crumble, a vast desire to embrace him here and to forgive him, surely you could put this all behind you…?

But a bigger part of you didn’t want to rush this, you didn’t want to be complacent anymore, that was how you got into this situation, how you immediately jumped to Claudin’s offer rather than confide in the person you were married to.

It was such a raw feeling, you could feel it licking at your very soul, trying to tame your desire to throw all caution to the wind once more.

And for a brief moment you could feel Jungkook have the same reaction as you, as if it took every fiber in his being to not beg you to stay, you don’t know if you could stand your ground against him again if he came on as strong as he had last night.

“Just for a few days.” You whispered out as he frowned, giving you an understanding nod.

“You’ll love it there.” His hands finally let go of you, somewhat reluctantly.

And then it was silent for a long moment, tension still lingering in the air and both of you clearly hesitant.

“Then…I’ll see you in a few days.” You mumbled and Jungkook nodded once more. It felt like the ground was trying to engulf your feet as you turned around, feeling oddly empty at your goodbye, waiting for something that wouldn’t come.

What was it you had hoped for? A hug…?

Maybe a kiss…?

But then again, it felt as though you were no longer deserving of those things, Jungkook may have done things to hurt you but you had also done things to hurt him, how could you both love one another if you couldn’t trust one another first?

You wished Jungkook had reached out for you, to at least give you some form of affection before leaving, but he also knew this was true, and let you leave with no grief.

It left you feeling empty inside, but this was for the best.

You journeyed over horseback for the day, trying to leave your fretting heart behind as you nervously glanced back at the far away sight of the castle, what if something developed with Wheein?

You felt as though you were betraying her just by leaving, more than anything you were desperate to get her back, perhaps that was why Jungkook was sending you away, as if he sensed your desperation would only heighten the longer this went on.

Dare you say, he feared the worst might happen if you stayed.

Your grip tightened on your reigns, once more trying to put it out of your mind, taking a deep breath you took in the heady scent of the pine tree’s the surrounded you, the Estate was much closer to the mountains then you had anticipated, by midday you had journeyed far enough that snow had already reached the ground.

“Are you nervous?” Yoongi had slowed his horse down to ride next to you, his eyes however still scoured ahead for possible danger.

“What do you mean?” You frowned as you glanced at his back, hearing a branch snap as your eyes darted towards the left of him.

Your faithful companion Fenrir having accidentally broke the branch he had been carrying in his mouth the past hour he had grown fond of, a whine leaving him in disappointment as he picked up the bigger side.

“Journeying away from the castle during these trying times…” Yoongi glanced back at you, a frown of his own, “It can’t be easy leaving with everything that’s happened.”

You didn’t reply for a long moment, Yoongi slowed down to ride beside you as he curiously took in your expression.

It was silent for a long moment before you finally relented, “It is difficult, but…After a long night, I figured this was probably best. It seems like my involvement in things only tends to make them worse. And truthfully there's no telling what lengths I’d go to at this point to get Wheein back.”

“Oh?” Yoongi looked curiosity once more, “I didn’t realize you had such a taste for danger.”

His joke made a smile finally tug on your lips, “Neither did I before coming to Penumbra. It seems this kingdom has a way of bringing out the primitive nature in me. But then again, it seems people have always looked down on me when I think of it.”

“On you?” Yoongi scoffed in amusement, “Dryad Matron of Eunoia? It’s difficult to believe, you’re like a pillar of light to the commonwealth of Penumbra, it used to drive the Prince nuts during your engagement.”

“It did…?” You peered somewhat hesitantly at him.

This made Yoongi grin, “Oh yes, when news of your engagement first broke out it had the people ecstatic, it had him gagging every second he heard good things of you.”

“This is hardly making me feel better…” You winced, though a small part of you was amused to hear this, though you wish you could say the same.

It always seemed to you that people in Penumbra didn’t fully grasp just how much people feared them on the outside world, instead poking fun at the titles they had earned as if it was a little joke.

The whole two years of your engagement are two years you’d rather die then live through again, the anxiety that kept you up at night, the endless amounts of tears you cried, the emptiness it left inside you how no one even tried to comfort you.

Looking back you understood, nobody wanted to feed you lies to comfort you, but at the time, you didn’t understand, it felt cruel.

“Not everyone feels that way about me, evidently from what I saw in the Underside.” You replied, somewhat reminiscing on the horrendous memory of the mock version of you.

“You shouldn’t pay that any mind,” Yoongi scoffed, “The humor is juvenile there, everything it stands for is juvenile, even it’s name; the Underside was a joke, a mockery meant for every royal that has to say it’s name with seriousness, point being- they don’t respect anyone who won’t give them money.”

You only shook your head, “It’s not just that though, there has always been a small part of people and court alike who haven’t liked me, even long before I was engaged to Jungkook. I was known for having a temper,” It made you smile wryly, “-The Bitch of Eunoia, that’s what they ran around calling me behind my back. It was horrendous in Kimhae.”

“Was it now?” Yoongi looked amused by this, “That in some ways does, and doesn’t surprise me.”

“The court ladies in Eunoia often liked to call me that as well. But it was very pronounced by Kimhae court men. When I was younger, I used to wear traditional Eunoian attire when i’d visit. Apparently shoulders and knee’s used to drive them crazy. I had one of the aristocrats boldly ask me if I was an exotic woman of the night, willing to pay for me.”

Yoongi’s jaw had dropped making you laugh as he gestured you on, “What did you say?”

“Something along the lines of calling him a perverted old man whom ought to have his loins cut off for making such a comment to a women- let alone a Princess.” The memory made you smile as you shook your head, “The Bitch of Eunoia…why is it men are allowed to be angry Yoongi? Why is it women are shamed so?”

Yoongi let out a hum, “This is indeed a good question, but perhap it’s because they know a woman's scorn could even bring heaven out of the sky. I’m not all too surprised about Kimhae- but you said Eunoians called you this as well?”

Your smile became saddened, “By many court ladies yes,” You scratched your cheek in thought, “I was always lonely as a child…the war took a toll on me, I was temperamental and childish. But the court ladies as children, also liked to mock me and egg me on. As we grew older they grew closer and I still stayed a distance away. They’d find any reason to pick me apart or give me more work to do. They were practically leaping for joy when the news broke that I was engaged.”

“Why do you think that was though?” Yoongi asked, “That they didn’t like you?”

You shrugged, you had never really thought about it much, rather you preferred to keep the past where it was rather then dwell on it, “I suppose it had a lot to do with the fact that while we were all training to be healers I excelled more at it, it came naturally to me and they ended up putting me in the tents before the others. They all assumed it was from favoritism…Maybe it was,” You pondered on this briefly, “I just remember thinking it wasn’t fair.”

“Fair?”

You didn’t elaborate on the word for a long moment, feeling something akin to guilt bubble in your stomach.

You glanced off into the distance where the mountains towered high, it made you feel so tiny in comparison to its greatness, and briefly you felt awe.

You always admired nature, how vast it was compared to you and all your humanly troubles, you turned to it and it’s kin when you needed comfort and in these moments you could turn to it when you were also troubled with words.

It was difficult to adequately explain to people the rage you had felt since you were a child, anger had always been in your bones, from the moment you were born. Your mother used to tell you, that when she gave birth, you had come out of her womb with a roaring cry.

You craved to be vulnerable, to be soft and tender, to be all the things you were not, and you were many things, just not those.

Many people people heard you, they just never listened, didn’t understand.

“I had a lot of resentment as a child, to everything, the war, my parents, our country. I didn’t want to be a healer, I didn’t want to have to watch people in my care die, I didn’t want to attend the burnings or hear the whales of agony and pain, the cries of mourning, the people who blamed me for not being able to save their loved ones.”

You would be lying if you said you didn’t feel haunted by those memories, watching the lifeforce leave someone's body as you tried to stop the bleeding, the maimed limbs and mangled bodies that were beyond your skill or help.

“I didn’t want to be made to go past our lesson times to keep studying, or made to go back in to practice when all the other girls were allowed to play. Or put in a tent over night while they all slept. It wasn’t fair.”You mumbled, perhaps still a lingering tone of resentment.

The past was the past, it couldn’t be changed, you had come to terms with this, but if you stopped and really thought about it, old feelings old eventually begin to resurface, it was why you tried so desperately to just forget about it.

At one time you blamed Penumbra, you hated it’s people for what they did, what they caused.

But then you married Jungkook and you journeyed here yourself, and saw with your own eyes, that these people, were simply people, who were also victims of their own royalty.

You felt the soft grip of a hand on your shoulder, “I am sorry, for what it’s worth,” Yoongi held a face of sympathy, “We all felt the same, or…I suppose a mutual feeling on the opposite side of things. Children being forced to enlist into a war we didn’t want to wage with little choice…”

You gently grabbed his hand giving it a small squeeze, a weak smile on your face, “It wasn’t fair for any of us. We’re all a bi-product of our parents' sins. It’s up to us now to break that cycle.”

You had arrived to the estate by nightfall and it was shrouded in tall pine and fir trees, the aroma had you closing your eyes for a moment to savor it, just as Jungkook said, it truly was beautiful.

Snow covered the ground in a few inches, and a chill was left in your bones, but you settled in rather nicely, Yoongi had managed to get a fire going rather quickly and it was quiet in the solitude of the estate.

For once, it was nice to be able to breathe without being watched.

The first two days had went by surprisingly quick, but you had found a natural rhythm in nature, you went on long peaceful walks, kept yourself wrapped in a blanket while sitting on the terrace taking in the crisp cool air.

You had even spent the evening watching the snowfall outside, enchanted at how it came in big fluttering puffy balls, you had heard of snow before, but you had never actually seen it fall from the sky, like a thousand little gifts from the heavens.

It was dull and gray out today, the same as it had been for the last week now, at the estate was unsurprisingly no different.

Today however you had Yoongi set up some haybales in the pit area where guards would typically be trained, it was run down now, old boxes used as storage had been broken down and were hazardously strewn everywhere, long nine inch rusty nails sticking out of wooden pieces at razor sharp jagged angles.

But with Yoongi’s help you both had piled it up safely away and got a decent bit of space ready for training.

“Too stiff-”

“Ah!”

It was a second too late, you had already released the string, sending the arrow flying, it had veered off target as the string slapped your forearm with a sharp snap causing you to drop it.

Fenrir suddenly popped up from the ground where he had been laid out the last half hour, head cocked in concern at the noise that escaped you.

“How many times do I have to tell you,” Yoongi groaned, “You can’t hold it with a stiff arm! Look at this!” He got up from his spot as he held up your arm by the wrist, “It looks like somebody gave you a lashing! Jungkook will have my head if it isn’t heal by tomorrow.”

Your lips twisted into a sulky pout, “I am trying!”

“Not hard enough that’s the fifth time within the hour,” Yoongi whistled out as he let you go, Fenrir walking up to you as he sniffed your hand, giving it a lick before nudging it.

You rubbed your forearm, that was undeniably sore and throbbing with pain before placing your hand on Fenrir’s head to give it a nice long rub.

He had grown remarkably big in the last month, almost as big as you now, just a five or six inches shorter, it made you give a sad frown, at how big he was and soon he’d become a monstrous size…

You’d simply have to build a bigger stable you supposed.

“Aim comes naturally but holding a weapon does not,” You sighed as you placed both your hands on Fenrir’s head, now giving him generous rubs and pats that had him giving a toothy puppy grin that made you smile, “I’ve practiced here and there with a bow but with everything going on, I just haven’t made it a priority.”

Yoongi sighed, “Natural ability will only get you so far, discipline if a far greater advantage Princess, thankfully we can start working on this daily, I think it’d be good for you to have a hobby.”

“I have hobbies.” You frowned as crossed your arms.

“Such as…?” Yoongi gestured.

“Well…” You could think of several as a matter of fact, but you had given them all up once you had moved to Penumbra, the thought made you frown in realization, you had been so caught up in all the highs and lows of your new life that it was true.

You had hobbies, you just never participated in any of them.

“I suppose it would do me some good to work on it,” You sighed as you relented, “I still feel a tad guilty though, shouldn’t I be honing my skill in swordsmanship? Jungkook once told me that it’s expected the Crowned Prince and Princess are supposed to be the best at it.”

“Well…” Yoongi stretched the word, “This is true but, I don’t think somebody is going to fault you for not being the best at it. I’d like to think it’s an expectation from those born in Penumbra, not those who marry in. Not only this but if you are inclined to another form of weaponry, then it’s as simple as that.

“As long as you have some form of sword training then it’ll do,” Yoongi shrugged, “What matters is personal protection, some training is better then none, but having a form of training you’re good at is even better.”

“You Penumbrian’s certainly like taking precautions.” You sighed wistfully as you picked up your bow once more.

“The more the better,” Yoongi said, “Guards are great, but what happens when you’re caught without any? Learning to defend yourself is vital.”

You glanced down at your bow, “I understand but…”

“But?” Yoongi asked.

“Well, I suppose a part of me just feels odd,” You replied, “I grew up being taught to save lives, not take them,” You rubbed your neck in uncertainty, “When I took the Dryad’s oath, it was a promise to myself and my ancestors that I would abstain from our carnal nature. That I would never take a life nor would I consume its flesh. Animal or human. Even though the chances of me having to defend myself in such a way are so low, it’s odd to train for it, after taking that oath and living by it my whole life.”

Yoongi let out a small smile, “Then don’t view it as such.”

“What do you mean?” You tilted your head.

“Sword play is considered an art form in Penumbra, you can view a bow in the same light. It’s quite a beautiful thing really, it’s not just aiming and shooting, it’s how you hold it, the type of arrow you use, the weight of your feet. A lot goes into it.”

You thought on this for a while before nodding, “I suppose you are right.”

“Min Yoongi! I’m looking for a Min Yoongi?”

A voice called out that had you both glancing around the courtyard before seeing the courier at the gates glancing around before meeting his gaze.

“Yes?” Yoongi called out, walking up to meet him.

“I have a letter for you sire! It was urgent from the court” The courier dug through his bag before handing it to him, giving a short bow to you and then departing.

You glanced at it anxiously as you exchanged a look with Yoongi, was this about Wheein?

Yoongi opened the letter, reading it before he sighed,

“What, what is it?” You asked, anxiety in your voice.

“It’s not about Wheein,” You let out a breath in relief as Yoongi continued, “But it is a request for help.”

“What do you mean?” You asked.

Yoongi sighed, “There’s a watchtower just east of here, about an hour away give or take on horseback, apparently they’ve been dealing with a gang of bandits up there. Supposedly they’re going to siege the tower.”

“They can do that?” You asked in surprise.

Yoongi shrugged, “I suppose so, I don’t know what they think I can do about it.”

“Well you said you were an assassin before you became a knight? So surely that counts for something.” You said, setting down your bow on a lonely bale of hay.

Yoongi sighed as he folded the letter back up, “Even so, I won’t just leave you here by yourself.”

You frowned, “It’s only us here, and it’s secluded so I won’t be in any real danger, and you said it was only an hour away. I doubt you’d take long in taking them down.”

“Are you just trying to get rid of me?” Yoongi asked in mild amusement.

“I would never!” You said, “But I’d hate to see something unfortunate happen that could be prevented, you’re far closer then someone is to the castle. It would make the most sense for you to go.”

Yoongi sighed, “Even if I’m over cautious, it doesn’t sit right leaving you here all by yourself.”

“I wouldn’t be alone!” You replied, grinning as you gave Fenrir a solid pat, “Fenrir will defend me! Jungkook and I have been working on commands. Sit!”

Fenrir immediately complied.

“Very fierce.” Yoongi said dryly.

You held up a finger, grabbing a piece of wooden box that was free of any nails off the ground, “Fenrir,” He perked up at his name, “Attack!” You threw it causing his gaze to follow it with a loud snarling howl, his jaws crunching the board in half immediately grabbing the smaller end.

Running back to you before dropping down on his front paws, tail wagging as he tried to get you to chase him.

Yoongi looked a bit more startled at the thick board of wood that had been crushed as he nodded, “Okay, a little more fierce than before…” Yoongi thought about it for a long moment, “I suppose if I left now I would make it back by supper….Are you sure you’re okay with this?”

You gave him a small smile, “It’s only a few hours, I think I’ll be able to manage.”

Yoongi still seemed hesitant but he nodded, “I’ll go gather a few things then and be off. The sooner I leave the sooner I’ll be back.”

“It’s one night,” You smiled, “And then we’ll be back at the castle tomorrow.”

You had waved Yoongi off before you continued on with your day.

Spending another few hours training with your bow you had eventually given up once the string of your bow hit a particularly sensitive spot on your forearm.

The rest of your day had been spent taking walks along the trail’s with Fenrir before eventually settling inside, roaming the halls and exploring empty rooms.

And eventually the afternoon came.

But slowly the sun began to set and a vague feeling of dread followed along with it.

Yoongi…would’ve been back by now, right?

Or perhaps it took him longer to clear out the bandits.

You nodded at this as you stayed curled up in your large chair, Fenrir curled up beneath your feet as he let out a sigh, as if sensing your discomfort and unsatisfied with it.

Continuing to read, time went on and soon the sun had set.

You had managed to get a fire going on your own and had lit the candles in the hall, making the estate feel less consuming then it had before but it didn’t quell your anxiousness as the hour went on later.

Yoongi would certainly be back by now…

You were certain you’d manage the commute back to the castle if you had too but…You wouldn’t feel right just leaving without him, but you also had no way of sending a message to the castle for help without going back yourself.

You felt at a loss for what to do, as you roamed the main hall, pausing at the sound of the gate opening. Opening the doorway you hurried out to the courtyard.

“Yoongi, I’ve been waiting all day, you worried me sick!” You stopped short at the sight ahead of you.

“Not who you were expecting?”

Di Jin’s smug smile was the last thing you saw before the sudden blow to your head caused your vision to go dark.

“You look lost.” Jimin commented as he plopped in a seat right next to his dearest friend, both sat out for breakfast on the terrace.

“Was it a good idea sending her to the Estate?” Jungkook stared down in hard contemplation, his food untouched, “If something happens I won’t be able too…!”

He inhaled sharply as he forced himself to lean back in his chair, but despite the motion his body refused to relax.

You had left two days ago and he felt a void ever since.

Jungkook didn’t realize how much your presence had filled every inch of the castle until you had left, and now, he felt utterly useless, it was one thing for you to be mad at him, it was another for you to be gone.

Jimin looked amused but felt bad for him nonetheless, “Nothing is going to happen to her, the estate is nice and tucked away, the entire court has forgotten about it anyways, it hasn’t been used in years. You did a good thing.”

“Did I?” Jungkook finally slumped.

He had been constantly replaying his last memory of you, the conversation you both had before you left, the memory of you looking up at him for a long moment as if silently yearning for some form of affection.

It left Jungkook’s hands twitching and an unfamiliar ache in his chest, he couldn’t even describe how it felt. And he was honest when he spoke with you the night before, true he didn’t remember much, but what he did remember was straight from his heart, he thought he knew many things.

But after meeting you he found out quickly that he knew nothing at all.

Tomorrow, surely you’d be back tomorrow. You hadn’t given him an exact timeframe, but surely when you said a few days, you had meant no more then three?

“What if I-”

“No.” Jimin cut him off, “The whole point of her going was to get out of the castle and by default away from you. Not only that but what if something happened to Wheein while you were gone?”

Jungkook sunk back in his chair, that was right…He had promised you he would take care of anything that might possibly happen.

He wouldn’t let you down.

“Have you found any evidence yet?” Jungkook lowered his voice, his gaze lingering on the far side of the table where Claudin had been dining with a group of court ladies.

Jimin frowned, “Yes but the problem is getting it open,” He huffed, “I was able to slip into his room last night, it was empty but he has a lock box beneath a hollowed broken floorboard piece, seems he was in a hurry when he left, otherwise it wouldn’t have been left afar.

“Regardless I haven’t been able to crack the lock. Whatever is in there, it has a master’s lock on it. I’ll need at least another dozen picks before I even come close to cracking it.”

Jungkook sighed as he shook his head in disdain, “Of course when we need Yoongi he’s gone.”

Their elder would be able to open it within the hour if he was here.

Jimin frowned as well, “I’ll try again this afternoon.”

Jungkook’s eyes narrowed, “That’s early for you.”

“We’re running out of time Jungkook,” Jimin sighed, sinking back into his chair as well, eyeing Claudin with a certain wryness, “I keep hearing stirrings from the guards about how they’ve narrowed their search, but they’re hellbent on saying it was Wheein.”

“Sire,”

They both paused at the sight of Taehyun, a frown on his face as he glanced between them both, an anxious look as he bowed slightly, “It’s the council…they’ve summoned you. It doesn’t sound good, you should come as well Jimin.”

Jungkook glanced at his friend but said nothing as he stood up, not liking this one bit.

The walk to the throne room was swift and Jungkook wasted no time in arriving, the other council members had just arrived as well.

Clearly he wasn’t the only one uncertain of what was going on, other members had started hushing whispers to one another, all glancing in Jungkook’s direction occasionally as he leaned against the wall, arms crossed as he glanced at the empty throne the seats on its left occupied by his aunt and uncle whispering to one another.

They both glanced at him once before quickly looking away.

The tension felt suffocating and the longer it lasted the more anxious Jungkook felt, seconds turned into minutes and the whispers began to get louder.

And all within a moment, the doors open and a sweepingly silence took over the room save for the sound of boots against the ground. Dae Seong walked with confience in every step before standing before everyone on the throne.

“It is with confidence I have come to announce something of the utmost importance,” His voice boomed, “The attempted assassination on our Crowned Princess, was indeed committed by her maid Jung Wheein, we have reason enough to believe it was her as all the evidence points as such. Her form of punishment will be burning at the stake, tonight at the height of the moon. I ask you all join me on this divine distribution of punishment,”

Groaning softly your vision was blurry at first, and the first person to appear in your vision was not who you expected.

“Not so quick witted now are you Eunoian Bitch,” Seohyun sneered, her smirking figure beneath you as your vision of her doubled.

Your mind was confused as you only remembered Di Jin being here, your eyes closed briefly only for a sharp pain to spread through your side that you recognized as being kicked in the side by her.

Groaning your eyes opened and her eyes beaded, sneering at you as another voice spoke, “Come along now Seohyun, why don’t you go see if that insufferable knight has managed to come back yet, I will finish our business here.”

She eyed you warily but said no more as she left and soon Di Jin stood in front of you, “You have truly been a pain in my ass since I was enlisted to kill you, I only hope you realize that.”

There was no remorse in his eyes as he pulled the wickedly curved knife from it’s sheath and a sadistic smile curled on his face, “Don’t worry Princess, i’ll make sure you have a slow miserable death.”

Despite your sluggish movements, adrenaline had shot in your veins as you realized you were about to die, you had too much to live for still. You needed to see what would come of Eunoia, you needed to make sure Wheein was okay, that you would keep your promise to Jungkook.

You couldn’t die, and you would fight if it meant living to see it.

Your mind was slowly coming out of it’s haze as Di Jin stepped closer to you, realizing you were in the courtyard near the hay bales, the pile you had cleaned early next to you, your arm reached over to grab one of the planks, three long rusted nails sticking out of it.

You swung it with as much force as you could towards his legs, it made contact, the nail piercing his skin with a wet noise as he cried out in pain, falling back on the ground as he growled out. “You dumb bitch, a pain until the end!”

You attempted to crawl away, heart pounding in your ears as you scurried but he was still too mobile, yanking the plank out of his leg with a growl of pain as he managed to get on top of you, you caught his wrists as he attempted to plunge the knife in your throat, “I’ll enjoy watching the life leave your eyes. I’ll be sure to bring your head back for your little husband to see one last time.”

Your strength was already failing as you winced out, the knife slowly coming closer to your skin as you whimpered out as it pierced the first layer of your flesh.

It was an indescrible pain that had you yelping in pain,

“I’ll make these last few moments the most excruciating and perhaps if you beg me enough, I might just end your pathetic little life girl,” Di Jin grinned leaning in closer, “Maybe if you beg me more i’ll give you a little more than just a long death.”

He pushed the knife a little deeper as blood spilled from your skin making you cry out, his body weighing heavier on yours and his lips suddenly pressing to your ear, “Something tells me you’d prefer that over this.”

Something about his lips pressing against your skin lit something primal inside of you, every sense heightened inside you as your lips parted taking a wide bite into his neck, you could taste it first, the metallic flavor of blood running across your tongue and dripping down your throat and then his skin was next, uncomfortably soft and tender and next was the cartilage, it was rubbery and had hard bits in it, next was the sensation of something warm and wet against your face.

Di Jin could no longer properly speak, his grip suddenly loosened on the knife as you yanked the large chunk of flesh straight from his neck, grabbing the knife as you yanked it away shoving him down as you managed to get on top of him.

The chunk missing from his neck was ghastly, blood pooling on the ground, oozing everywhere and squirting from various places and he was gagging loudly, choking on his own blood.

Anger trembled in your body, it wasn’t enough, even with chunks of flesh missing and blood covering your face, skin hanging and cartilage visible it still wasn’t enough, before you could even think you plunged the knife into his neck, eyes blurring as you watched him gurgle, choking on his own blood as the life left his eyes.

Your hands were shaking as you waited for him to jump back to life to kill you, and then you slowly realized your vision was blurred from tears, your heart pounding as you took a shaky breath yanking the knife out of his neck before you let out blood curdling scream slamming it back in his neck again.

Jungkook’s betrayal.

Wheein being taken.

Exiled from your own kingdom.

Being forced to wed.

Made into a healer as a child.

Bone.

Blood.

Ash.

The mourning bells rang in your head and you could vividly taste the metallic on your tongue stronger than ever as the taste of raw flesh lingered in your throat.

Blood splattered upward as you stabbed the spot over again, all of the rage searing in your veins as Di Jin’s form became disfigured, his neck nearly separating his head from his body as you shoved the knife in deeper.

Hearing the wet gurgling noise as you heaved a breath, staring at his cold dead eyes staring back at you, the next scream was not your own, but it came closer within seconds before the door to the estate opened.

Seohyun was heavily bleeding from her left thigh, sporting a large bite as a loud snarl came from inside the door, shakily you stood up, “Fenrir, wait.”

The large wolf paused, and that's when you noticed the large gash on his leg, causing him to limp, rage quelled in your veins again as you limped over, Seohyun looked pale a ghost at the sight of you.

From the moment this woman met you, she had given you nothing but grief, attempted to humiliate you, belittle you, try to win a lost battle, attempt to kill you, and now she had hurt your precious companion.

Even with a mangled body behind you, it still wasn’t enough.

Tripping over her own two feet she fell down as you walked over, “We can talk about this Y/n!” Her eyes were as big as saucers, “Please! I’ll leave Penumbra and- and never come back.”

You felt nothing for her as you stood above her, watching pathetic tears drip down her face for a long moment, finally you knelt down, “If Penumbra has taught me anything Seohyun, It’s that some people do not deserve my forgiveness, nor my kindness.”

Her lips parted rapidly, her throat scratchy, and for the first time, you saw genuine fear in her eyes, “B-but you’re a Eunoian,”

Her words were pointed, bargaining, pleading even- if you listened close enough, “Eunoian’s don’t kill.”

Your lips slowly lifted into a joyless smile as you let out an uneasy laugh, “Well,” Your smile dropped, your hands were still shaky, unbridled rage still taunt in your veins.

The primal urge of need to prove her wrong, prove all of them wrong, that you would never again be looked down upon as weak or underestimated.

Your hand grabbed her neck, causing her to let out a choked sob as you squeezed it tight enough to choke her airway, yanking her nearly nose to nose with you.

“We’re not in Eunoia, are we?” Your nails dug into her neck, not stopping until you felt the blood from her skin oozing, you shoved her back before you stood up, ignoring her blubbering, tears trickling down her face as you walked away, “Fenrir.”

“Please!”

He let out a growl, “Attack.”

Her cries of agony were left of deaf ears as you walked back over to the corpse of Di Jin grabbing the knife from his neck and yanking it out before taking the sheath that went with it, adjusting it on your waist.

Collapsing on the ground away from him you noticed your hands for the first time, shaking, trembling as your vision blurred once more, scarred and covered in blood, just what had you done?

Fenrir’s mouth was covered in blood, but the whine didn’t escape your ears as he tenderly tried to sit down in front of you.

“I’m sorry.” You ushered, grief strong in your voice though uncertain of who it was for, yourself, your country, your companion, you reached out for him, gently rubbing your hand down his neck, “But we have a long journey ahead of us Fenrir.”

The bells were ringing and a somber air had taken over, Jungkook had nearly lost his entire wits, his father had banished him from the room, not wanting to hear another word from him about this.

Being told he was too sentimental fell on deaf ears, he didn’t care, it was his friend, it was injustice, it was corrupt. He hated it, he hated that despite being the crowned prince, his son, his father simply didn’t care.

All Jungkook could do was wait for Jimin to unlock this damn box. But it felt as though it was too late, he was banned from so much as leaving his room, guards at his door there to keep him boxed in but this wouldn’t stop him.

pulling the cloak over his head, he opened the window, the bricks were jagged and uneven enough that he could easily climb down, he did it often when he was younger, much to the blindness of his father.

Scaling the wall, Jungkook got down, feet planted firmly on the ground as he kept the hood over his head tight as he made his way to the courtyard. A crowd had gathered, all wanting to witness the supposed assassin.

Nobody paid mind to him with his identity concealed, it would be soon now. If he couldn’t get evidence to get Wheein out, then Jungkook would take matters into his own hand. He didn’t want to have Wheein leave Penumbra, but if this is what it took to keep her safe until her innocence was proven, this is what he would do.

He owed so much of his existence to her, he couldn’t let this happen.

He wasn’t going to let this happen.

The bells stopped as Dae Seong stood up from his throne on the wooden stage they had set up, “We have all gathered here to see the execution of the assassin who tried to kill our crowned princess! Her very own handmaid, this is the killer, our own flesh and blood, and the punishment for a traitorous woman is fitting, burning of the steak!”

Wheein was brought out, her hands tied behind her back, her eyes had dark circles and she was crying as she shook her head, “Please! I would never do that to Penumbra! To Y/n! Please you have to believe me!”

But her cries were in vein as the crowd boo’d her, all shouting vile words her way as they dragged her down to the large wooden steak pyre that had been set up.

Jungkook shifted in his spot as he watched them begin to tie her up.

“Are there any last words you would like to impart to us traitor?” Dae Seong looked at her with pure disgust.

Wheein’s lips quivered as she parted them.

A loud bloodcurdling scream interrupted her before she could speak, the crowd tensed and everyone seemed alert, Jungkook was towards the front, having intended on getting her off there the right moment, but he quickly turned around to see people quickly departing and creating a path.

And the next thing he saw was hardly comprehensible.

You, covered in blood, your face was a horrific sight with it’s dried crimson color covering your mouth all the way down your neck, but what was even more horrifying was what was next to you, Fenrir limping beside you, a corpse held in his mouth.

Women screamed and men gasped in horror as they all moved.

The looks on the royals faces were indescribable, Dae Seong most of all, “What is the meaning of this?”

You stopped in front of the throne, Fenrir as if knowing this was the destination, dropped the body from his jaws, it smacked the ground with a wet echo, the head finally detaching from the body as it rolled towards Dae Seong.

You don’t think you had ever seen an expression quite like what Dae Seong had, and you were sure this would be the only time.

It was silent for a long moment before you finally spoke, your throat raw and scratchy, “That’s your assassin, he tried to kill me again just hours ago.”

Dae Seong’s look of shock slowly twisted into one of rage, “Where is your proof of this!” He stood up from his throne towering over you with a growl, “What does a girl like you have meddling in business you don’t understand and taking the lives of those who were helping!”

“Am I standing in front of you not proof enough?” You snarled back, “From the moment I have come to this kingdom I have been nothing but disrespected, disregarded, used, and seen as nothing more than a tool to further someone’s agenda. And i’m sick of it.”

“Even when it comes to my own life, you stand in front of me questioning it!”

“Why I ought too!-”

“I have it!” A voice cried out, Jimin was running from the side entrance of the courtyard, a notebook in his hand as he panted, his eyes widening when they set on you, ‘Y/n!? Are you okay? I have it, I have proof that Di Jin was the assassin! Here, your majesty.”

Dae Seong snatched it with a certain level of venom as he looked through the book, but slowly as his eyes read through, an unreadable look took over his face.

Exhaustion began to take over, your body beginning to sway.

Dae Seong closed the book with a sense of finality, “Very well,” He aid with gritted teeth, anger still simmering in his eyes, “Perhaps, you do have the grit to survive here princess.”

You didn’t hear his words though, your gaze had went down to the body of Di Jin, and swaying backwards you collapsed into an abyss of darkness, nothing more then multiple people calling your name.

#bts #jungkook #jungkook x reader #jungkook x y/n #jeon jungkook #jeon jungkook x reader #jungkook smut #jungkook x reader smut #prince!jungkook #bts au #Jungkook imagine